.....
this missal is hereafter to be followed absolutely, without any scruple of
conscience or fear of incurring any penalty, judgment or censure, and may freely
and lawfully be used ..... Nor are
superiors, administrators, canons, chaplains, and other secular priests, or
religious, of whatever title designated, obliged to celebrate the Mass
otherwise than as enjoined by Us.
..... Accordingly, no one whatsoever is permitted to infringe or rashly
contravene this notice of Our permission, statute, ordinance, command, precept,
grant, direction, will, decree and prohibition. Should any person venture to
do so, let him understand he will incur the wrath of Almighty God and of the
Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul.
Pope
St. Pius V, Papal Bull, QUO PRIMUM,
Tridentine
Codification of the “received and approved” traditional Roman Rite of the Mass.
Third Sunday after Easter
St. Anselm, Bishop, Confessor, & Doctor
Within the Octave
April 21, 2024
The Church rejoices because Christ is risen
and has delivered us (Alleluia); so she sends up cries of joy (Introit), and
sings the praises of God (Offertory).
“A little while and now you shall not see
Me,” said our Lord in the Cenacle…. and you shall lament and weep”;…and “again
a little while and you shall see Me…and your heart shall rejoice”
(Gospel). When the apostles beheld our
Lord again they experienced this joy which still overflows into the Easter
liturgy. And just as Easter is a type of
the external Pasch, so this is the same joy which will be felt by the Church
when, having with sorrow begotten souls to God, she sees her Lord once more,
triumphant in Heaven, at the end of time; but a short season compared with
eternity. He will change our sorrow into
joy which no man shall take from us (Gospel).
This holy joy begins here below, for our
Lord has not left us orphans, but comes to us by the Holy Ghost, whose grace
fills us with the hope of future bliss.
As strangers and pilgrims journeying to heaven in the train of our risen
Lord, we should not cling to the vain pleasures of the world but rather as St.
Peter tells us, we should follow the precepts, positive and negative of the
Gospel (Epistle), that professing ourselves Christians, we may “reject those
things which are contrary to the name, and follow such things as are agreeable
to the same” (Collect). So may we come
to the heavenly kingdom whose joy and glory are described for us by St.
John. “One of the seven angels said to
me: Come and I will show thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb. And I saw the new Jerusalem coming down out
of Heaven prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. Alleluia.
How beautiful is she become, this bride from Lebanon” (Response).
Let us eat the Lord’s Passover, that this
nourishment of our souls may protect also our bodies (Postcommunion), and that
subduing our worldly desires, it may make us love the things of heaven
(Secret).
INTROIT:
Ps.
65. Shout with joy to God, all the
earth, alleluia; sing ye a psalm to His name, alleluia; give glory to His
praise, alleluia, alleluia, alleluia.
Ps. Say unto God, how terrible are thy works, O
Lord. Because of the multitude of thy
strength thy enemies shall cringe before thee.
Glory be, etc. Shout with joy to
the God, etc.
COLLECT:
O
God, who showest to those that are in error the light of Thy truth, that they
may return into the way of justice, grant unto all those who are admitted into the
fellowship of Christ’s religion, that they may avoid those things that are
contrary to that name and follow such things as are agreeable to Thee. Through our Lord, etc.
O
God, by whose providence blessed Anselm was sent to guide Thy people in the way
of everlasting salvation: grant we beseech Thee, that as we have learned of him
the doctrine of life on earth, so we may be found worthy to have him for our
advocate in heaven. Through our Lord, etc.
O
God, who in Thy ineffable providence didst vouchsafe to choose blessed Joseph
to be the spouse of Thy most holy Mother, grant, we pray, that we may deserve
to have him as intercessor in heaven whom on earth we venerate as
protector. Who livest and reignest, etc.
EPISTLE: 1 Peter 2, 11-19.
Dearly
beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, to refrain yourselves from
carnal desires which war against the soul, Having your conversation good among
the Gentiles: that whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may, by
the good works, which they shall behold in you, glorify God in the day of
visitation. Be ye subject therefore to every human creature for God's sake:
whether it be to the king as excelling; Or to governors as sent by him for the
punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of the good: For so is the will of
God, that by doing well you may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men: As
free, and not as making liberty a cloak for malice, but as the servants of God.
Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. Servants, be
subject to your masters with all fear, not only to the good and gentle, but
also to the froward. For this is thankworthy in Christ Jesus our Lord.
EXPLANATION: St. Peter here urges the Christians to regard
themsleves as strangers and pilgrims upon this earth, looking upon temporal
goods only as borrowed things, to which they should not attach their hearts,
for death will soon deprive them of all.
He then admonishes them as Christians to live in a Christian manner, to
edify and lead to truth the Gentiles who hated and caluminated them. This should especially be taken to heart by
those Catholics who live among people of a different religions; for they can
edify them by the faithful and diligent practice of their holy religion, and by
a pure, moral life lead them to the truth; while by lukewarmness and an immoral
life, they will only strengthen them in their error, and thus injure the
Church. St. Peter also requires the
Christians to obey the lawful authority, and therefore, to pay all lawful duties
and just taxes faithfully, because it is the will of God who has instituted
lawful authority. Christ paid the
customary tribute for Himself and Peter (Matt. 17, 26), and St. Paul expressly
commands that tolls and taxes should be paid to whomsoever they are justly due
(Rom. 13, 7). St. Peter finally advises servants to obey their masters whether
these are good or bad, and by so doing be agreeable to God who will one day
reward them.
GREAT ALLELUIA: Alleluia, alleluia.
Ps.110. The Lord sent redemption to his people,
alleluia,
Luke
24. It behoved Christ to suffer and to
rise from the dead; and so to enter into his glory, alleluia.
GOSPEL: John 16, 16-22.
At
that time, Jesus said to his disciples: A little while, and now you shall not
see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me: because I go to the
Father. Then some of the disciples said one to another: What is this that he
saith to us: A little while, and you shall not see me; and again a little
while, and you shall see me, and, because I go to the Father? They said
therefore: What is this that he saith, A little while? we know not what he
speaketh. And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him; and he said to them:
Of this do you inquire among yourselves, because I said: A little while, and
you shall not see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me? Amen,
amen I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice;
and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. A
woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when
she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy
that a man is born into the world. So also you now indeed have sorrow; but I
will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice; and your joy no man shall
take from you.
What is the meaning of Christ's words: A
little while and you shall not see me; and again a little while and you shall
see me?
St. Chrysostom applies these words, which Christ spoke to His apostles
a few hours before His passion, to the time between the death of Jesus and His
Resurrection; but St. Augustine, to the time between the Resurrection and the
Ascension, and then to the Last judgment at the end of the world, and he adds:
"This little while seems long to us living, but ended, we feel how short
it is." In affliction we should console ourselves by reflecting, how soon
it will terminate, and that it cannot be compared with the future glory, that
is awaiting eternally in heaven him who patiently endures.
Why did our Saviour tell His disciples of
their future joys and sufferings?
That they might the more easily bear the sufferings that were to come,
because we can be prepared for sufferings which we know are pending; because
He knew that their sufferings would be only slight and momentary in comparison
with the everlasting joy which awaited them, like the pains of a woman in
giving birth to a child which are great indeed, but short, and soon forgotten
by the mother in joy at the birth of the child. "Tell me" says St.
Chysostom, "if you were elected king but were obliged to spend the night
preceding your entrance into your capital city where you were to be crowned, if
you were compelled to pass that night in much discomfort in a stable, would you
not joyfully endure it in the expectation of your kingdom? And why should not
we, in this valley of tears, willingly live through adversities, in expectation
of one day obtaining the kingdom of heaven?"
PETITION Enlighten me, O Holy Spirit! that I may realize that this present life
and all its hardships are but slight and momentary, and strengthen me that I
may endure patiently the adversities of life in the hope of future heavenly
joys.
OFFERTORY:
Ps.
145. Praise the Lord, O my soul. In my life I will praise the Lord, I will
sing to my God as long as I shall be, alleluia.
SECRET:
Confer
on us, O Lord, by these mysteries the moderation of our earthly desires; and
teach us to love the things of heaven. Through our Lord, etc.
May
the holy prayer of Saint Anselm Thy Bishop and Doctor, fail us not, O Lord: may
it render our offerings acceptable, and ever obtain for us Thy pardon. Through
our Lord, etc.
Supported
by the patronage of the spouse of Thy most holy Mother, we beseech thy
clemency, O Lord, that thou wouldst make our hearts despise all earthly things
and love Thee, the true God, with perfect charity. Who livest and reignest,
etc.
PREFACE FOR EASTER:
It
is truly meet and just, right and profitable unto salvation, that we should at
all times extol thy glory, O Lord, but more especially at this season when
Christ our Pasch was sacrificed. For he
is the true Lamb that hat taken away the sins of the world; who by dying hath
overcome our death, and by rising again hath restored our life. And therefore with the angels and archangels,
the thrones and dominions, and the whole host of heavenly army we sing a hymn
of thy glory, saying again and again: Holy, holy, holy, etc.
COMMUNION:
John
16. A little while, and ye shall not see
me, alleluia; and again a little while and ye shall see me, because I go to the
Father, alleluia, alleluia.
POSTCOMMUNION:
May
the Sacraments, which we have received, O Lord, we ask, refresh us with
spiritual nourishment and preserve us with bodily assistance. Through our Lord, etc.
We
beseech Thee, O Lord, that blessed Anselm Thy Bishop and illustrious Doctor may
approach to pray for us, that these Thy sacrifices may bring us salvation.
Through our Lord, etc.
Refreshed at the fount of divine blessing, we beseech Thee, O Lord our God, that as Thou dost gladden us by the protection of blessed Joseph, so by his merits and intercession Thou wouldst make us partakers of his heavenly glory. Through our Lord, etc.
Amen, amen, I say to you,
that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice: and you shall be
made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
PROPER OF THE SAINTS FOR THE WEEK OF APRIL 21st:
21 |
Sun |
3rd Sunday after Easter St. Anselm, BpCD Within the Octave |
sd |
W |
|
9:00 AM; Members Ss. Peter & Paul; Rosary of
Reparation 8:30 AM; Confessions 8:00 AM |
22 |
Mon |
Ss. Soter & Caius, PpMm Within the
Octave |
sd |
R |
|
Mass 8:30 AM; Rosary of Reparation before Mass |
23 |
Tue |
St. George, M Within the
Octave |
sd |
R |
|
Mass 8:30 AM; Rosary of Reparation before Mass |
24 |
Wed |
Octave Day of Solemnity of St. Joseph St. Fidelis
of Sigmaringen, M |
dm |
W |
|
Mass 8:30 AM; Rosary of Reparation before Mass |
25 |
Thu |
St. Mark, Ev Greater Litanies |
d2cl |
R |
|
Mass 8:30 AM; Rosary of Reparation before Mass |
26 |
Fri |
Ss. Cletus & Marcellinus, PpMm Our Lady of
Good Counsel |
sd |
R |
A |
Mass 8:30 AM; Rosary of Reparation before Mass |
27 |
Sat |
St. Peter Canisius, CD |
d |
W |
|
Mass 9:00 AM; Confession & Rosary of Reparation
8:30 |
28 |
Sun |
4th Sunday after Easter St. Paul of the Cross, C St. Vitalis, M |
sd |
W |
|
9:00 AM; Members Ss. Peter & Paul; Rosary of
Reparation 8:30 AM; Confessions 8:00 AM |
Remember, O Most Gracious Virgin Mary….
Several years ago the
chaplain in a prison in Nancy had the reputation of converting all criminals whom
he had accompanied to the guillotine. On one occasion he found himself alone,
shut up with an assassin who refused to go to confession before death. The
cart, with the condemned man, passed before the sanctuary of Our Lady of
Refuge. The old chaplain prayed: “Remember, O most gracious Virgin Mary, that
never was it known that anyone who had recourse to thy intercession was
abandoned. Convert this criminal of mine: otherwise I will say that it has been
heard that you have not heard.” At once the criminal was converted.
Rev. Reginald
Garrigou-Lagrange, O.P, Life Everlasting
God hath
promised pardon to him that repenteth, but he hath not promised repentance to
him that sinneth.
St. Anselm
Faithfully do what God expects of you each moment,
and leave the rest up to Him.
I assure you that living in this manner will bring
you great peace.
St. Jane Francis de
Chantal
It “covereth” first the sins of others, and then
consequently, our own.
CONSOLATION IN TRIALS AND
ADVERSITIES
You shall lament and weep (John 16, 20).
That Christian is, most foolish who fancies that the happiness of this world consists in honors, wealth, and pleasures, while Christ, the eternal Truth, teaches the contrary, promising eternal happiness to the poor and oppressed, and announcing eternal affliction and lamentation to those rich ones who have their comfort in this world. How much, then, are those to be pitied who as Christians believe, and yet live as if these truths were not for them, and who think only how they can spend their days in luxury, hoping at the same time to go to heaven where all the saints, even Christ the Son of God Himself, has entered only by crosses and sufferings.
PRAYER IN TRIBULATION O good Jesus! who hast revealed, that we can enter heaven only by many tribulations (Acts 14, 21 ), hast called them blessed who in this world are sad, oppressed, and persecuted, but patiently suffer, and who hast also taught us, that without the will of Thy Heavenly Father, not one hair of our head can perish (Luke 21, 18): I therefore submit entirely to Thy divine will, and beg Thy grace to endure all adversities for Thy sake, that after this life of misery I may enjoy eternal happiness with Thee in heaven.
All sin, says St. Thomas, proceeds from self-love, for
we never commit sin without coveting some gratification for self. From
self-love spring those three branches of sin mentioned by St. John: “the
concupiscence of the flesh, the concupiscence of the eyes, and the pride of
life” (1 Jn. 2:16), which are love of pleasure, love of riches, and love of
honors. Three of the deadly sins, lust, gluttony, and sloth, spring from love
of pleasure, pride springs from love of honors, and covetousness from love of
riches. The remaining two, anger and envy, serve all these unlawful loves.
Anger is aroused by any obstacle which prevents us from attaining what we
desire, and envy is excited when we behold anyone possessing what our self-love
claims. These are the three roots of the seven deadly sins, and consequently of
all the others. Let these chiefs be destroyed and the whole army will soon be
routed. Hence we must vigorously attack these mighty giants who dispute our
entrance to the promised land.
Ven. Louis of Granada, Sinner’s Guide
"One of the things that keep us at a distance from perfection is,
without doubt, our tongue. For when one has gone so far as to commit no faults
in speaking, the Holy Spirit Himself assures us that he is perfect. And since
the worst way of speaking is to speak too much, speak little and well, little
and gently, little and simply, little and charitably, little and amiably."
St. Francis de Sales
The perennial Conflict for
Every Faithful Catholic, for Every Age
We must shortly prepare
for some wonderful change to be worked, either on the side of God or of Satan;
for those who are really animated with Catholic feeling will never remain
satisfied with the mere shadow of antiquity; and Protestants and infidels
clamour loudly against the trifling return to mere decorum that has already
been accomplished in certain places.
The via media is
rapidly narrowing on those who tread that dangerous and deceptive road: it will
soon be utterly impracticable. Two paths will then present themselves for
choice: this returns to England's Church, with her priests, her altars, her
sanctuaries, and her ancient solemnity, communion with Christendom, and part
with her glorious saints and martyrs of old; that, on to the conventicle, with
its preaching throne and galleries, the divisions of dissent, and portion with
heresiarchs and blasphemers. The hour is at hand when ambiguous expressions and
subtle evasions will no longer shelter or conceal. Men must stand forth the
avowed champions of Catholic truth or Protestant error; and blessed indeed will
they be who, at the hour of trial, fail not, but, counting all loss as gain in
the cause of Christ, apply themselves to the holy work of England's conversion,
like blessed Austin of old, strengthened and supported by that rock of Peter
which cannot be moved, and against whom the world and Satan shall never
prevail.
Augustus Welby Pugin,
noted Catholic 19th century architect, The Present State of
Ecclesiastical Architecture in England
Why the Modern
Clerics Lack “Counsel, Reason, and Inspiration”?
They have been
“gathering from strange and unwholesome streams”!
But the chief and special glory of St. Thomas, one which he has shared
with none of the Catholic Doctors, is that the Fathers of Trent made it part of
the order of conclave to lay upon the altar, together with sacred Scripture and
the decrees of the supreme Pontiffs, the Summa of Thomas Aquinas,
whence to seek counsel, reason, and inspiration. Our first and most cherished
idea is that you should all furnish to studious youth a generous and copious
supply of those purest streams of wisdom flowing inexhaustibly from the
precious fountainhead of the Angelic Doctor…. be careful to guard the minds of
youth from those which are said to flow thence (from St Thomas), but
in reality are gathered from strange and unwholesome streams.
Pope Leo XIII, Aeterni Patris (1879)
The first step to be taken by one who wishes to follow Christ is, according
to Our Lord's Own words, that of renouncing himself---that is, his own senses,
his own passions, his own will, his own judgment, and all the movements of
nature, making to God a sacrifice of all these things, and of all their acts,
which are surely sacrifices very acceptable to the Lord. And we must never grow
weary of this; for if anyone having, so to speak, one foot already in Heaven,
should abandon this exercise, when the time should come for him to put the
other there, he would run much risk of being lost.
St. Vincent de Paul
An evil bishop, a bad
priest, a layman in grievous sin are dead members of the Body of Christ, and
therefore not true members, if we understand 'member' in the strict sense of an
integral part of a living body. However, these same 'dead members' are very
vital members if we consider them as instruments of activity within the Church.
So that the Pope and bishops are real heads, the teachers and preachers are
real eyes and tongues of the Body of Christ, even when they have fallen from
the grace of God. For while it is true that a Christian becomes a living member
of this Body through charity, yet in the Providence of God the instruments of
operation in the Church are constituted by the power of orders and
jurisdiction, which can be obtained and exercised even by a man who is
personally an enemy of God.
Hence the great
difference between a physical body, in which a dead member cannot serve as a
vital instrument, and the supernatural Mystical Body, where this is not only
possible but actually happens. To explain the paradox we should recall that in
natural bodies their work depends entirely on the health and soundness of the
organs by which they act. But the Mystical Body of Christ can operate
independently of the virtue and vitality of its members, because the soul of
this Body, which is the Holy Spirit, can function equally through good
instruments as through bad, through instruments that are alive as through those
which are dead.
St. Robert Bellarmine, On
the Church Militant
THIRD SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER
GOD’S PILGRIMS
PRESENCE OF GOD ‑ Grant, O Lord, that the things of earth may not take hold of my heart and impede it from aspiring to heaven.
MEDITATION:
1. Today the liturgy begins to direct our thoughts toward the coming Ascension of Jesus: “A little while, and now you shall not see Me . . . because I go to the Father.” The Gospel (Jn 16, 16-22) which relates this passage is taken from the discourse that Our Lord made to the Apostles at the Last Supper. His purpose was to prepare them for His departure, before He went to His Passion; but the Church presents to us this farewell speech of Jesus today, before His Ascension. Having accomplished His mission, Jesus must return to the Father who sent Him. One day we shall have to do the same; earth is not our lasting dwelling, but the place of our pilgrimage. Jesus has said so: “A little while, and now you shall not see Me; and again a little while, and you shall see Me ....” These words which were enigmatic for the Apostles, who did not understand them, are now clear to us: “a little while”‑that is our short lifetime, and very soon we too must leave the earth and follow Jesus to heaven where we shall see Him in His glory. Then, as our Lord said, “your heart shall rejoice; and your joy no man shall take from you.” However, before reaching this happy state, we have to endure the difficulties, struggles, and sufferings of life on earth. Although it is “short “ compared with the “eternal weight of glory” (2 Cor 4, 18) which awaits us, the Lord knows that for us, overcome as we are by the trials of life on earth, it is “much” and painful. He warns us, therefore, so that we shall not be scandalized: “You shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice . . .” The world rejoices and wants to rejoice at any cost, because it is immersed in the pleasures of this life, with no thought of what awaits it beyond. If it cannot escape the inevitable sufferings of life, it tries to stifle its sorrow in pleasure, by contriving to extract from every fleeting moment all the enjoyment possible. A Christian does not do this; he imposes on himself a life of sacrifice and renunciation, in view of heavenly happiness: “You shall be made sorrowful,” said Jesus, “but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.”
2. The Epistle (1 Pt 2, 11‑19) likewise exhorts us to live on earth with our eyes turned toward heaven. “Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, to refrain yourselves from carnal desires which war against the soul.” The pilgrim cannot delay to enjoy the pleasures and joys which he meets on the road, or he will endanger the success of his journey and may even run the risk of not reaching the end. So the Christian, God's pilgrim, cannot allow himself to be detained by the things of earth; he can use them and even enjoy them, if Providence puts them in his way, but only with a detached heart which immediately leaves them behind. Nothing can delay him, for he is in a hurry to reach the goal. The life of a Christian is like that of a traveler in a foreign land, who never delays because he is anxious to get back to his own country. The Secret of the Mass very aptly puts on his lips the following prayer: “May these mysteries, O Lord, quench the ardor of our earthly desires, and teach us to love only the things of heaven!” We need this prayer very much, for present satisfactions and goods, with their tangible, concrete character, may always make an impression on our senses and heart, even to the point of detaining us in our progress toward heaven, and of making us forget the emptiness of all earthly things. Another characteristic of the pilgrim is that he is never satisfied until he reaches his native land; this unrest throws a veil of sadness over his life. Thus, the Christian, God's pilgrim, can never be wholly content until he reaches heaven and possesses God. Today, sighing, he runs toward Him; he quickens his step, sustained by the hope of meeting Him “face to face” some day. His hope, however, is accompanied by a feeling of sadness, because he hopes for what he does not yet possess. His is the holy sadness of those who are seeking God. Let us thank God if He has made us experience this; it is a good sign; it is a sign that our heart has been captivated by His love, and that earthly things can no longer satisfy it. Once again the words of Jesus comfort us: “Your sadness shall be changed into joy.”
COLLOQUY:
“O my Delight, Lord of all creatures and my God! How long must I languish for Your presence? O tedious, O painful, O dying life! What lonely, hopeless solitude! When then, O Lord, when, when ... What shall I do, my sovereign Good. What shall I do? Must I desire not to desire You? Ah! my God and Creator, You wound and do not heal; You strike but leave no wound; You kill to give more life! In a word, O my Lord, You do what You wish, because You are almighty! Let it be so, my God, because it is Your will; I have no other will than to love You.
“O Lord, my Creator, my anguish draws this complaint from me, making me speak of that for which there is no remedy until You provide one. My soul is in a narrow prison: it longs for liberty, yet would not move one slightest degree from Your will. O my Glory, either increase my pain or cure it altogether.
“O death, in you is life, and I know not why men dread you! Yet who that has not always loved God would not fear you? Since I am such a one, what do I desire and ask? Will death be the punishment which my faults have deserved? Do not permit it, O my Sovereign Good, for it cost You much to redeem me!
“O my soul,
submit to the will of your God; it is best for you. Serve Him and trust in His
mercy; when by penance you have won some little claim to pardon for your sins,
He will ease your pain. Do not try to rejoice until you have suffered. But, O
my true King and Lord, I am incapable even of this, unless You sustain me by
Your power and majesty. With Your help, I can do all things” (T.J. Exc,
6).
In the Moral Order – Modernism is the Refuge of the
Slothful
Sloth in general, pigritia, is a voluntary and culpable repugnance to work, to effort, and consequently a tendency to idleness, or at least to negligence, to pusillanimity, which is opposed to generosity or magnanimity. Sloth is an evil disposition of the will and of the sensible appetites, by which one fears and refuses effort, wishes to avoid all trouble, and seeks a dolce farniente….. When idleness affects the accomplishment of the religious duties necessary to sanctification, it is called acedia. It is an evil sadness: opposed to spiritual joy, which is the fruit of generosity in the love of God. Acedia is a disgust for spiritual things, a disgust which leads one to perform them negligently, to shorten them, or to omit them under vain pretexts. It is the cause of tepidity. This sadness, which is radically opposed to that of contrition, depresses the soul and weighs it down because it does not react as it should. Then it reaches a voluntary disgust for spiritual things, because they demand too much effort and self-discipline. Whereas devotion, which is the promptness of the will in the service of God, lifts the soul up, spiritual sloth weighs down and crushes the soul and ends by causing it to find the yoke of the Lord unbearable and to flee the divine light, which reminds it of its duties. St. Augustine says: “Light which is so pleasant to pure eyes, becomes hateful to infirm eyes which can no longer bear it.” This depressing sadness, the result of negligence, and this disgust, which is at least indirectly voluntary, are quite different from the sensible or spiritual aridity which, in divine trials, is accompanied by true contrition for our sins, by fear of offending God, by a keen desire for perfection, by a need of solitude, of recollection, and of the prayer of simple gaze.
Rev. Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange, O.P., The Three Ages of the Interior Life
Vatican International Theological Commission
Teaches:
Our conclusion is that the many
factors that we have considered ... give serious theological and liturgical
grounds for hope that unbaptised infants who die will be saved and enjoy the
beatific vision (of God).
Vatican's International Theological
Commission on the status of Limbo.
The Catholic Church Teaches:
Jesus answered: Amen, amen I say to
thee, unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter
into the kingdom of God.
John 3:5
On account of this rule of faith,
even infants are truly baptized unto the remission of sins. Moreover, if anyone says that in the kingdom
of Heaven there will be some place where infants live who departed this life
without Baptism, without which they cannot enter into the kingdom of Heaven
which is eternal life: let him be anathema.
Pope St. Zosimus, Denzinger: 102,
n.2; Canon 2, XVI Council of Carthage
All the faithful must confess only
one Baptism, which regenerates in Christ all the baptized, just as there is one
God and one faith. We believe that this Sacrament, celebrated in water and in
the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, is necessary for children and
grown-up people alike for the perfect remedy of salvation.
Council of Vienne, (Denz. 482)
If anyone says that Baptism is
optional, that is, not necessary for salvation: let him be anathema.
Council of Trent, Canon 5, (Denz.
691)
Our heretics, more audacious than
Pelagians, deny that Baptism is necessary, not only for the remission of sin,
but also for the attainment of Heaven. However, those who imagine that there is
another remedy besides Baptism openly contradict the Gospel, the Councils, the
Fathers, and the consensus of the universal Church.
St. Robert Bellarmine
I wonder that you are so soon removed from him that called you into the
grace of Christ, unto another gospel.
Which is not another, only there are some that trouble you, and would
pervert the gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach
a gospel to you besides that which we have preached to you, let him be
anathema. As we said before, so now
I say again: If any one preach to you a gospel, besides that which you have
received, let him be anathema. For do I now persuade men, or God? Or do I seek
to please men? If I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.
St. Paul to the Galatians
“There are some so much inclined to mortify
themselves that they take care to find in everything some means of
mortification. What a beautiful practice is this, and of how much
advantage.”
St. Alphonsus Rodriguez
Our enemies show in their conduct
what their master has taught them. Let
us show in ours what we have learned at the feet of Jesus.[....] We must
overcome our enemies by gentleness; win them over by forbearance. Let them be punished by their own conscience,
not by our wrath. Let us not at once
wither the fig tree, from which a more skilful gardener may yet entice
fruit.
St. Gregory Nazianzen
Again, if we
are to avoid the errors which are the source and fountain-head of all the
miseries of our time, the teaching of Aquinas must be adhered to more
religiously than ever. For Thomas refutes the theories propounded by:
· the
Modernists in every sphere,
· in
philosophy, by protecting, as We have reminded you, the force and power of the
human mind and by demonstrating the existence of God by the most cogent
arguments;
· in
dogmatic theology, by distinguishing the supernatural from the natural order
and explaining the reasons for belief and the dogmas themselves;
· in
theology, by showing that the articles of faith are not based upon mere opinion
but upon truth and therefore cannot possibly change;
· in
exegesis, by transmitting the true conception of divine inspiration;
· in
the science of morals, in sociology and law, by laying down sound principles of
legal and social, commutative and distributive, justice and explaining the
relations between justice and charity;
· in
the theory of asceticism, by his precepts concerning the perfection of the
Christian life and his confutation of the enemies of the religious orders in
his own day.
· Lastly,
against the much vaunted liberty of the human reason and its independence in
regard to God he asserts the rights of primary Truth and the authority over us
of the Supreme Master.
Pope Pius X, Doctoris Angelici, 1914
According to his contemporaries, Skanderbeg was
tall and slender with a prominent chest, wide shoulders, long neck, and high
forehead. He had black hair, fiery eyes, and a powerful voice. So warlike was
his nature that he truly needed to wage battle from time to time. He killed more
than two thousand Turks with his own hands. He was a master of all weapons,
swift and ingenious, a general with a quick and certain gaze, audacious and
resolute. Naturally possessed of a fiery temper, anger would go to his head
quickly and set his eyes ablaze. But he would dominate his anger, biting his
lips until they bled. His courage in battle stemmed from this struggle over his
evil passions. All in all, his customs were pure, his manner noble and
elevated. Mary was his strength and inspiration. Under her protection he
immediately began rebuilding Albania and preparing it for the new wars that
were sure to come.
For one
who has Faith, his life is a glorious epic of a devotee of Mary.
In Prince
Skanderbeg the people had found courage in battle with certainty of victory; he
was the man of Providence, the defender of the country, the protégé of Our
Lady. Monsignor Dillon writes: “He loved the sanctuary of Mary with a devoted,
enthusiastic love; and Mary in return, not only made him a model of Christian perfection,
but also gave him an invincible power, which preserved not only Albania but
also Christendom during his reign.”
João S.
Clá Dias, The Mother of Good
Counsel of Genazzano
There is not a more splendid
genealogy than was St. Joseph; among all the monarchs of the earth there is
none to compare with him… Joseph is the glory of nobles and the consolation of
workmen; he is the condemnation of those sectaries who, born of ignoble blood,
desire to reduce all to one vulgar level, destroying all distinction of name,
rank or property, by which process society itself would soon be entirely
destroyed.
Edward Healy Thompson, Life and Glories of St. Joseph
“Thy Cross, O
Lord, is the source of all blessings, the cause of all graces: by it the
faithful find strength in weakness, glory in shame, life in death.”
St. Leo the
Great
It should be our principal business to conquer ourselves, and, from day
to day, to go on increasing in strength and perfection. Above all, however, it
is necessary for us to strive to conquer our little temptations, such as fits
of anger, suspicions, jealousies, envy, deceitfulness, vanity, attachments, and
evil thoughts. For in this way we shall acquire strength to subdue greater
ones.
St. Francis de Sales
“Humility restrains the
appetite from aiming at great things against right reason, while magnanimity
urges the mind to great things in accord with right reason. Hence it is clear
that magnanimity is not opposed to humility, indeed, they concur in this, that
each is according to right reason.”
St. Thomas Aquinas
“I Believe in
the Communion of Saints”
“I am a partaker with all them that fear thee, and that keep thy
commandments.” (Ps.118: 63). As we say
that a member is a partaker of the entire body, so are we partakers with all
that fear God.
St. Ambrose
All who wish to be children of God must make the Incarnate Lord be born
again in their hearts, the Child whom the angels praised on that blessed
night. From Him, as their Master, they
have to learn how to become meek and humble of heart. He is the model of simplicity and obedience,
whom they must copy as accurately as possible.
St. Peter Canisius
Who is to be called a
Christian? He who confesses the doctrine of Christ and His Church. Hence, he is
truly a Christian who thoroughly condemns and detests, the Jewish, Mohammedan,
and the heretical cults and sects.
St. Peter Canisius
Religious
Liberty - the doctrine that the creature possesses the right from the Creator
to disregard His truths and disobey His Commandments, that is, to hold his
Creator in contempt - is the fruit of Pride!
What is clear concerning St. Thomas
Aquinas' teaching on the virtue of humility is that it is both a necessary
virtue for salvation, along with being an inclusive perfection. With true
humility, the soul virtually possesses all of the perfections necessary for
salvation. Such is the unique character of humility and the way in which it
most accurately mirrors the greatest of the virtues, charity. Since humility is
a confession and affirmation of the majesty of God, it engenders a spiritual
condition by which we are disposed to accept all that which God desires for us.
“Be humble, and thou shalt obtain every grace from God” (Ecclus iii, 21).
Because it by means of this virtue, and this virtue alone, that a free and
intellectual creature is rightly subordinated to its Creator, which is the “position”
all such creatures must be in to receive any of the spiritual benefits of the
Blessed Trinity. St. Thomas teaches that, “Acquired humility is in a certain
sense the greatest good” (Humilitas acquisita est maximum bonum secundum quid).
Not only is humility an encompassing virtue
and perfection, engendered both by the grace of God and the cooperative will of
the free creature, it is, also, a matter of divine mandate. Man, because of his
metaphysical relationship to God, has the moral obligation to cooperate with
the Holy Ghost in His pacification of the soul. It is impossible to achieve
man's final, supernatural end without humility's passive acceptance of the
perfect good which God seeks to give, the good of His own being. “No one
reaches the kingdom of Heaven except by humility” (Ad regnum coelorum nemo
venit nisi per humilitatem sine aliis) says St. Augustine.
Dr. Peter Chojnowski, Humility and the Great-Souled Man
A Catholic, who gives heretics credit for sincerity
when they talk about religious toleration, proves that he knows nothing of
either the past or the present. There is
a fatal instinct in error, which leads it to hate the Truth; and the true
Church, by its unchangeableness, is a perpetual reproach to them that refuse to
be her children.
Dom Gueranger, O.S.B., The Liturgical Year, Feast of
St. Fidelis of Sigmaringen
I came to refute your errors, not to embrace them; I will never
renounce Catholic doctrine, which is the truth of all ages, and I fear not
death.
St. Fidelis of Sigmaringen, last words to the Calvinists who martyred
him
One of the main reasons why lies are
forbidden by the Eighth Commandment is that they destroy community and healthy
social relationships. Since man is a social being he absolutely needs human
society in order to grow to full maturity as a man. Consequently, whatever
militates against human community is contrary to man's nature, contrary to the
will of God and therefore forbidden by God.
Obviously, there are different kinds of
lies. “Lies of convenience”, that is, lies told in order to extricate oneself
from an embarrassing situation, normally do not damage the reputation of
another. If successful, they are known only in the depths of the conscience of
the one who told them. There are different kinds of statements that injure the reputation
of another.
It is possible to injure another's good
name either by telling lies about that person or by revealing hidden faults
which should not be revealed. To tell lies about another person is called calumny or slander. To reveal the hidden faults or
sins of another without sufficient cause, in such wise that the person's
reputation or good name is seriously damaged, is called the sin of detraction. Many people find it hard to remember the
exact meaning of each of these words. Years ago one of my grade school
teachers, a Franciscan nun, told me that the way to remember which is which is
to concentrate on the l and
the t. If you
remember that l stands for
“lie” and t stands for
“truth”, you can recall the difference between calumny and detraction.
I
do not believe that it is necessary to belabor the point that each person has a
right to his or her good name. A good name is something that we earn by reason
or our good deeds. It concerns the public estimation of a person's intellectual
and moral excellence. In a very read sense, a person's good name is his or her
property — it belongs to the person concerned as a strict right. Hence the
violation of a person's good name is a sin against the virtue of justice.
The good name or reputation of another can
be damaged, or even totally destroyed, in a number of ways. To calumniate
another is certainly to ruin his good name and so to do him an injustice. Many
Catholics seem to be unaware of the fact that detraction is also a sin — a sin
contrary to the Eighth Commandment. The seriousness of the sin, in the case of
both calumny and detraction, depends upon the gravity of the injury done to the
other party. The sin can be either venial or mortal, depending on the
circumstances.
While treating of the Seventh Commandment,
I pointed out that the sins against justice require some kind of restitution. It is often hard to determine, in a given
case, how this is to be done and how much restitution is required, but the
basic principle stands. It follows then, since both calumny and detraction are
violations of justice, that both demand some kind of restitution. A person who
has lied about another can often right the wrong he has done by retracting the
lie and stating the truth. In the case of detraction the situation is more
difficult, since it is not a matter of lying but of revealing the hidden sins
or faults of another that should not be revealed in these circumstances.
Frequently little can be done in the practical order. One cannot deny the
statements since they actually are true; to deny them would be to add a lie to
the previous detraction. Some moralists recommend, in this situation, apologies
and praise of the person's good points.
Do you know what a rash judgment is? It is an internal act of the mind by
which one person attributes evil actions or motives to another without any kind
of evidence for such a judgment. A rash judgment is a kind of lie to oneself.
Such judgments damage another person in our own eyes, when there is no really
objective reason for doing so. Because of our fallen human nature we all tend
to make rash judgments about others — often without even reflecting on what we
are doing. It is especially easy to judge rashly people we do not like, people
who have offended us, people who differ from us in one way or another. It is
unreasonable to make rash judgments. Such judgments involve a misuse of our
interior faculties, especially our mind and our will. Hence they are contrary
to the Eighth Commandment and sinful. We should examine ourselves to see if we
occasionally rashly judge others and we should strive to make our judgments
correspond to the facts.
What is in our minds is eventually uttered
by our tongues. The tongue is a small member of the body, but it possesses
great power — either for good or for evil.
“I expect to die
in bed, my successor will die in prison and his successor will die a martyr in
the public square. His successor will pick up the shards of a ruined society and
slowly help rebuild civilization, as the church has done so often in human
history.”
Cardinal Francis George, who died in his bed, April 17, 2015
Humility
in human relations:
“In man, two things have to be
considered: that which is of God, and that which is of man. . . But humility in
the strict sense means the awe in virtue of which man subjects himself to God.
Consequently man, with regard to that which is of himself, must subject himself
to his neighbor with regard to that which is of God in him. But humility does
not require that one subject that which is of God in himself to that which
seems to be of God in the other. . . Humility likewise does not require that
one subject that which is of himself to that which is of man in the other.”
St. Thomas Aquinas
Novus Ordo
“Saint” John Paul II taught the novel doctrine that by the Incarnation, when
the “Word was made flesh,” all men became “Son(s) of the living God” regardless
of faith or reception of the sacraments. The Catholic Church teaches that only
by incorporation with Jesus Christ by faith and baptism does a person become an
adopted child of God.
It
all began from his belief that all men were defied by the Incarnation and not
by the grace of Baptism!
All of you who are still seeking God, all of you who already have the
inestimable good fortune to believe, and also you who are tormented by doubt:
please listen once again, today in this sacred place, to the words uttered by
Simon Peter. In those words is the faith of the Church. In those same words is the new truth, indeed, the
ultimate and definitive truth about man: the son of the living God— “You
are the Christ, the Son of the living God.”
John Paul II, first homily, October 27, 1978
He was an Evangelist, the disciple of Saint Peter and the first Bishop
of Alexandria, in Egypt, and the writer of the second Gospel. His full
name was John Mark. He was a cousin of Saint Barnabas. His mother,
Saint Mary, has her feast day on June 29. Saint Mark dropped the John
from his name in favor of Saint John the Evangelist, who lived in his
house. Saint Mark was martyred in Alexandria. His body was tied to
a rope and dragged around the streets until he died, of bleeding and
exhaustion. His body was taken in 828 to Venice, where a cathedral was
built for him in 830, the famous Cathedral of Saint Mark in Venice.
Feast of St. Mark
Has a more inanely naive comment ever been uttered?
“The
conditions of modern life have eliminated those innumerable obstacles by which,
in the past, the sons of this world impeded the free action of the
Church.”
Pope
“Novus Ordo Saint” John XXIII
Greater
Litanies
Days of prayer, and formerly also of fasting, instituted by the Church
to appease God's anger at man's transgressions, to ask protection in
calamities, and to obtain a good and bountiful harvest, known in England as
"Gang Days" [from the Anglo-Saxon phrase "to go"] and
"Cross Week", and in Germany as Bittage, Bittwoche, Kreuzwoche. The
Rogation Days were highly esteemed in England and King Alfred's laws considered
a theft committed on these days equal to one committed on Sunday or a higher
Church Holy Day. Their celebration continued even to the 13th year of
Elizabeth, 1571, when one of the ministers of the Established Church inveighed
against the Rogation processions, or Gang Days, of Cross Week. The ceremonial
may be found in the Council of Clovesho (Thorpe, Ancient Laws, I, 64; Hefele,
Conciliengeschichte, III, 564).
The Rogation Days are the 25th of April, called Major, and the three
days before the feast of the Ascension, called Minor. The Major Rogation, which
has no connection with the feast of St. Mark (fixed for this date much later)
seems to be of very early date and to have been introduced to counteract the
ancient Robigalia, on which the heathens held processions and supplications to
their gods. St. Gregory the Great (d. 604) regulated the already existing
custom. The Minor Rogations were introduced by St. Mamertus, Bishop of Vienne,
and were afterwards ordered by the Fifth Council of Orleans, which was held in
511, and then approved by Leo III (795-816). This is asserted by St. Gregory of
Tours in Hist. Franc., II, 34, by St. Avitus of Vienne in his Hom. de Rogat.
(P.L., LVIII, 563), by Ado of Vienne (P.L., CXXIII, 102), and by the Roman
Martyrology. Sassi, in Archiepiscopi Mediolanenses, ascribes their introduction
at an earlier date to St. Lazarus. This is also held by the Bollandist Henschen
in "cta SS., II, Feb., 522. The liturgical celebration now consists in the
procession and the Rogation Mass. For April 25 the Roman Missal gives the
rubric: "If the feast of St. Mark is transferred, the procession is not
transferred. In the rare case of April 25 being Easter Sunday [as it was in
1886, 1943], the procession is held not on Sunday but on the Tuesday
following".
The order to be observed in the procession of the Major and Minor
Rogation is given in the Roman Ritual, title X, ch. iv. After the antiphon
"Exsurge Domine", the Litany of the Saints is chanted and each verse
and response is said twice. After the verse "Sancta Maria" the
procession begins to move. If necessary, the litany may be repeated, or some of
the Penitential or Gradual Psalms added. For the Minor Rogations the
Ceremoniale Episcoporum, book II, ch. xxxii, notes: "Eadem serventur sed
aliquid remissius". If the procession is held, the Rogation Mass is
obligatory, and no notice is taken of whatever feast may occur, unless only one
Mass is said, for then a commemoration is made of the feast. An exception is
made in favor of the patron or titular of the church, of whom the Mass is said
with a commemoration of the Rogation. The color used in the procession and Mass
is violet. The Roman Breviary gives the instruction: "All persons bound to
recite the Office, and who are not present at the procession, are bound to
recite the Litany, nor can it be anticipated".
Catholic Encyclopedia
“One Lord, One Faith, One
Baptism.”
With reference to its object, faith cannot be
greater for some truths than for others. Nor can it be less with regard to the
number of truths to be believed. For we must all believe the very same thing,
both as to the object of faith as well as to the number of truths. All are
equal in this because everyone must believe all the truths of faith--both those
which God Himself has directly revealed, as well as those he has revealed
through His Church. Thus, I must believe as much as you and you as much as I,
and all other Christians similarly. He who does not believe all these mysteries
is not Catholic and therefore will never enter Paradise.
St. Francis de Sales, The
Sermons of Saint Francis de Sales for Lent Given in 1622
“Erroneous
judgment… unjust accusation… rebellion”
For you, the former rite of Mass
is a sign of your false ecclesiology and a matter on which to assail the
Council and its work of reform. You take as pretext or as your alleged
justification that only in the former rite are the authentic sacrifice of the
Mass and the authentic ministerial priesthood preserved, their meaning
unobscured. We reject out-of- hand this erroneous judgment and unjust
accusation; we cannot permit the divine Eucharist, sacrament of unity, to he
made the source of division (1 Cor 11:18); we cannot permit you to make use of
it as an instrument and symbol of your rebellion.
Pope Paul VI, addressing
Archbishop Marcel Lefèbvre, October 2, 1976.
Six months before this remark, in April 1976, Paul VI removed Archbishop
Bugnini, the primary author of his Novus
Ordo (now called the “Ordinary Form”) as Secretary of the Consilium for the
Implementation of the Constitution on the Liturgy, he then dissolved the
Consilium, and exiled Bugnini to the post of papal nuncio to Iran because the
Pope had seen convincing evidence that Bugnini was a Freemason.
Old
Evangelization vs. New Evangelization
The old evangelization holds that any man, like all men born with
original sin and an enemies of God, if he believes what God by His Son, Jesus
Christ, has revealed and repents from his sins, can be raised by the sacrament
of Baptism to the dignity by being a “child of God” and heir to eternal life
with God in heaven because the sacrament of Baptism with the desire to receive
it marks his soul with an indelible character and removes all guilt of sin and
punishment due to original sin and actual sins.
The Novus Ordo Church holds the novel doctrine of Religious Liberty
which is the belief that the natural dignity of man is so great that he
possesses the right NOT to believe what God has revealed and NOT to do what God
commands. Oddly, the Novus Ordo Church holds that Baptism actually lowers the
dignity of man because it takes away his right of Religious Liberty, makes him
a slave to the arbitrary whims of the pope, and if he should, for some reason,
become a Traditional Catholic, well then, he would be so undignified as to
become a “heretic” and “schismatic.”
“Those who
cannot remember the past are condemned to repeat it.” - George Santayana
“When the
Arian poison had contaminated not only a limited area, but the whole world,
almost all the bishops of the Latin Church fell into heresy. Forced by violence or deceived by guile. It was like a fog fallen upon the spirits and
hiding which road to take. In order to
be safe from this contagious plague, the true disciples of Christ had to prefer
the ancient beliefs rather than all the false novelties.”
St. Vincent of
Lerins
A
“miracle” was attributed to the intercession of Paul VI by the Congregation for
the Cause of the Saints. The miracle? Premature
rupture of amniotic fluid in a five month fetus did not result in health
problems as doctors had predicted. The
“miracle” then is that a doctor's diagnosis and/or prognosis was incorrect.
“Thank you very much, thank you very much,
that’s the nicest thing that anyone’s ever done for me…”
The noble simplicity of Paul
Vl’s funeral at Piazza S. Pietro, emceed by my former mentor Archbishop
Virgilio Noè, was the epitome of the conciliar liturgical reform’s sobrietas romana and noble simplicity
that his papacy championed with clear vision and firm determination. The coffin
was slightly raised above the ground. It was draped in plain white cloth
with the Book of the Gospels on top and the paschal candle nearby. The rite was
carried out with dignity, gravity, and noble simplicity. The spontaneous
applause of the people as the coffin was carried inside the basilica for
interment was a moving tribute to the pope who successfully steered the Church
through the calm and tempest of Vatican II’s aggiornamento.
Fr. Anscar Chupungco, OSB,
Modernist Liturgical Expert and admirer of Paul VI, What, Then is Liturgy?, Commenting on the funeral of Paul VI
Zionism
- the modern belief that the Jewish people as a whole are the real Messiah
Auschwitz, along with so many
other concentration camps, remains the horribly eloquent symbol of the effects
of totalitarianism. It is our duty to make a pilgrimage to these places, in
mind and heart, on this 50th anniversary. As I said at the Mass celebrated in
1979 at Brzezinka near Auschwitz: “I kneel at this Golgotha of the modern
world.”
John Paul II, Message on the
Fiftieth Anniversary of the end of WW II
The overthrow
of Christ the King and the enthronement of the kingship of Man
“Christ is King in the sense that in Him, in the testimony that He
rendered to the truth, is manifested the ‘kingship’ of every human being, the
expression of every person’s transcendent character. Such is the Church’s
proper inheritance.” The
kingship that Jesus claims before Pilate “is not first of all
to exercise authority over others; it is a manifestation of the kingly
character of man. This kingly character
is embedded within human nature, within the structure of the human personality.”
Cardinal Karol Wojtyla, Lenten Conference given to Pope Paul VI and the Vatican Curia, 1979
Celebrate
the Octave Day of the Solemnity of St. Joseph
“Spend your life in honouring
St. Joseph, and your love and homage will never equal the love and homage paid
to him by Mary; it will approach never so distantly to the obedience, the love,
the homage paid to him for thirty years on earth by the Son of God. But in proportion as your heart grows towards
him in the reverence and unbounded confidence of a son will you trace in your
soul a more faithful copy of the Incarnate Word.”
Rev. Herbert, Bishop of
Salford, Letter on Devotion to St. Joseph,
1877
What shall I say of fortitude, without which neither wisdom nor justice
is an any worth? Fortitude is not of the
body, but is a constancy of soul; wherewith we are conquerors in righteousness,
patiently bear all adversities, and in prosperity are not puffed up. This is fortitude he lacks who is overcome by
pride, anger, greed, drunkenness, and the like.
Neither have they fortitude who when in adversity make shift to escape
at their souls' expense; wherefore the Lord saith, "Fear not those who
kill the body, but cannot fill the soul."
In like manner those who are puffed up in prosperity and abandon
themselves to excessive joviality cannot be called strong. For how can they be called strong who cannot
hide and repress the heart's emotion?
Fortitude is never conquered, or if conquered, is not fortitude.
St. Bruno
‘Well,
when it is a question of money we must be absolutely firm......’
Whenever a priest is caught embezzling money from the diocese,
indifferent to public scandal, the police are immediately called, the culprit
arrested, charged with a crime, and if found guilty, sentenced to prison. Why were homosexual predators in the clergy
never treated the same way? Why is the
crime of the homosexual priests covered-up to avoid “scandal” while the crime
of the priest stealing church funds is not?
After all, whose money is it?
St. Alphonsus Rodriguez, S. J. (1533-1617), who failed to pass the
qualifications required to become a Jesuit priest and missionary, was finally
admitted as a lay-brother with the Jesuits.
He obediently served for forty-five years in the humble position as
doorkeeper at Montesione College in Majorca.
He was greatly admired by the great Jesuit missionary, St. Peter Claver
who often sought and followed his spiritual advice. Sanctity is offered in every condition of
life.
Honour is flashed off exploit, so we say;
And those strokes once that gashed flesh or
galled shield
Should tongue that time now, trumpet now
that field,
And, on the fighter, forge his glorious
day.
On Christ they do and on the martyr may;
But be the war within, the brand we wield
Unseen, the heroic breast not
outward-steeled,
Earth hears no hurtle then from fiercest
fray.
Yet God (that hews mountain and continent,
Earth, all, out; who, with trickling
increment,
Veins violets and tall trees makes more and
more)
Could crowd career with conquest while
there went
Those years and years by of world without
event
That in Majorca Alfonso watched the door.
Gerard Manley Hopkins, St. Alphonsus
Rodriguez
The Apostles, disciples of Christ, are held to be teachers of the
faithful; the valiant Confessors give battle, the heroic martyrs triumph, and
Christian hosts, armed by God, always prevail over the devil. All these have
been men, alike in valor, unlike in their strife, glorious in their victory.
Hence, O Christian, you are but a faint-hearted soldier if you think you can
conquer without a battle, triumph without a struggle. Use your strength, fight
manfully, wage a fierce battle. Remember your covenant, consider your
situation, study your battlefield. You have pledged yourself to a contract, you
have taken up a responsibility, you have enlisted in an army. St. John Chrysostom
Fruits
of Vatican II - Why is it that their “disease” always makes us sick?
Update on
Msgr. Edward Arsenault : Press Release : April 23, 2014
We [Saint Luke Institute] have learned that Msgr. Edward J. Arsenault,
former president and CEO of Saint Luke Institute, was sentenced today in New
Hampshire after pleading guilty to misappropriating funds from the Diocese of
Manchester, the Catholic Medical Center in New Hampshire and the estate of a
priest.
This did not involve Saint Luke Institute funds. [....] This has been a
very painful situation. We ask everyone to keep all those affected in their
prayers.
COMMENT: FYI - The rest of the story: What Saint Luke Institute
neglected to report in this press release is that the embezzled money was used
by Msgr. Edward Arsenault to obtain sexual services from a young man by the
name of Luke Parkin, a homosexual “performer.”
The money given to Mr. Parkin was not recovered. He was not charged in the crime because he
did not known the money was stolen.
Saint Luke Institute is owned by the Diocese of Washington, D.C. and
advertises itself as a “healing ministry” that is committed to “providing...
quality psychological therapy, spiritual support and physical wellness... in
healing from anxiety, addiction, depression, substance abuse, boundary issues,
interpersonal problems, sexual issues or other challenges” afflicting Catholic
religious. It is the most frequently
used resource by U.S. bishops for the treatment of religious with “boundary
issues” of sexual perversions. Msgr.
Arsenault followed in the same mold as the former CEO and founder of Saint Luke
Institute, Fr. Michael Peterson, a priest-psychiatrist, homosexual and drug
abuser who died of AIDS in 1987 at 44 years of age. But, don't worry that Fr. Peterson may have
died un-mourned. Fr. Peterson was given
an all star send-off to the grave with a “Mass of Christian Burial” officiated
by Cardinal James Hickey and attended by 188 priests and 7 bishops, including
Archbishop Pio Laghi, the Apostolic Pro-Nuncio, as well as a large contingent
of nationally recognized homosexual activists.
Fr. Peterson is remembered as the one who framed the sex-abuse scandal
in the Church as a problem of pedophilia and not, as it in fact is, a problem
of homosexual pederasty in more than 90% of all cases. The Saint Luke Institute, whose cliental are
for the most part Catholic religious with sexual perversions, is notorious for
two particularly egregious sins: They counsel and promote techniques that
directly violate natural law and corrupt Catholic norms of sexual morality;
and, they have declared notorious homosexual pederasts “cured” and fit for
return to active ministry that have abused other adolescent boys. Since the Institute holds that sexual
perversions are genetic, they do not explain how they are “cured.” As Msgr. William Lori (the current Archbishop
of Baltimore), who was at the time Cardinal Hickeys Chancellor, said in a press
release, the “sexual abuse of minors was ... a terrible disease.”
Satan’s
Primary Target: The Family
“The final battle between the Lord and the reign of Satan will be about
marriage and the family.”
Sr. Lucia, letter to Cardinal Carlo Caffara
It
is no accident that this Heresy which denies the Catholic doctrine concerning
Supernatural Charity is to be found in a document which purports to encapsulate
the teaching of the Synod on the Family.
Continuing
the metaphor employed at the beginning of this article, we may rightly say
that, if the Catholic truth concerning Charity is the “Hub” of the wheel of all
true Catholic life, then the family is the lynch-pin which holds this wheel in
place as the foundational institution incarnating this Charity in the life of
both the Church and the world. The family is the place where Charity is
received through baptism. It is the place where it is nourished through love.
It is where it receives its foundations and bulwarks through the educational
process, and the place of support and protection where it endures through the
sufferings of this life. It is the Family, and the question as to whether it is
constituted as either a place of Charity or its denial, which determines whether
we live in a Christian civilization, or a civilization turned away from God to
the worship of Evil.
It
is also therefore no accident that the chapter of Amoris Laetitia (Chapter VIII) which attempts to enshrine this
heresy within its teaching on the family is called “Accompanying, discerning
and integrating weakness.” The “weaknesses” specifically addressed in this
chapter are Catholics couples living in objective mortal sin through
cohabitation, those in a civil marriage without the sacrament, and those who
have gone through the process of civil divorce and remarriage. Each of these
are designated as “weaknesses” in this document, but are in reality situations
of objective mortal sins which are primary attacks upon the family and the
institution of marriage upon which it is founded. To therefore speak of
integrating such sins into the Church is to speak of integrating evil into the
very lifeblood of the Church, thereby violating the entire Christian idea of
what constitutes Charity within the family.
The
key to this satanic strategy is the word “integration”. It is a word which is
absolutely central, not only to the agenda of a totally anti-Christian occult
worldview which now worships the evolutionary progress and “salvation” of the
entire world through an “integral ecology”, but also the theology now dominant
within the Church through the theology of Teilhard de Chardin and Pope
Benedict, and which is now being implemented through the words and pastoral
policies of Pope Francis and his supporters in the hierarchy. It views
Christian Revelation not as immutable and finished upon the death of the last
Apostle, but rather as an ongoing historical progression (containing no fixed
absolutes,) toward the Omega point of Teilhardian evolution in which the truth
will be fully revealed and incarnated.
James
Larson, Excerpt from, A Love That Maketh
a Lie: Amoris Laetitia and the Teilhardian Agenda
After
fifty years, not even the women and children!
At home, it is not only women and children but also fathers of families
and young men who come regularly to Mass. If we were to offer them the kind of
ceremony we saw yesterday we would soon be left with a congregation of women
and children.
Cardinal John Heenan, Westminister, after attending the Novus Ordo in
1967 in the Sistine Chapel
Twelve
Years Later: “Love Cannot Be Silenced”? – With a decline of 73% since Vatican
II and an average age of over 74 years in 2012, the silence of the grave is all
that is left!
The Vanishing
of the Nuns
Michael Winerip | December 2, 2012
In 1965, when the average age of a baby boomer was 10, there were 180,000 nuns in the United States. Today there are about 56,000. But even more dramatic than this decline is the age of the average Roman Catholic sister — 74 years old.
Will there even be nuns in the church by the time the millennials reach middle age? Will the boomers be the last generation to know nuns as a large and powerful force in American Catholicism?
Sister Kathy Sherman of LaGrange Park, Ill., at 60, a young nun by today’s standards, came of age during the Vietnam War, playing antiwar protest songs on her guitar. These days, Sister Sherman — whose voice sounds a lot like Judy Collins — has become known for a protest song she’s written (Love Cannot Be Silenced), aimed at the Vatican’s efforts to rein in American nuns.
COMMENT: The average age today is
greater than 80 years. Those under 40 years of age make up less than 1% of all
American nuns. It is projected that by 2040 there will be less than 1000 nuns.
This is the fruit of Vatican II - rotten to the core.
Fall of the Tower of Babel
“The Holy Roman Church firmly believes, professes
and preaches that all those who are outside the Catholic Church, not only
pagans but also Jews or heretics and schismatics, cannot share in eternal life
and will go into the everlasting fire which was prepared for the devil and his
angels, unless they are joined to the Church before the end of their lives..,
and that nobody can be saved, no matter how much he has given away in alms and
even if he has shed blood in the name of Christ, unless he has persevered in
the bosom and unity of the Catholic Church.”
Pope Eugene IV, Council of Florence, Cantate Domino, 1441, ex cathedra
Little sisters!.... Little sisters!.... My God!... My God, have pity on
me! I can’t take anymore!... I can’t
take anymore! And yet I must endure… I am…
I am reduced… No, I would never have believed one could suffer so much… never!
never! (and looking upon the crucifix)
Oh, I love Him…. My God, I love you!
St. Therese of Lisieux, her
dying words
Necessity of
Baptism for Salvation
“What is Baptism, and is it necessary to all? This is the first
sacrament of the New Law and the most necessary, consisting in the external
washing of the body and the legitimate enunciation of the words in accordance
with Christ’s institution. It is a sacrament, I say, that is necessary not only
for adults but also for little ones, and is no less efficacious for them in
obtaining eternal salvation. All are born children of wrath; therefore even the
little ones need cleansing from sin, for they cannot be cleansed and be regenerated
as children of God without this sacrament. For as a general rule our Lawmaker
declared, ‘unless a man is born again of water and the Holy Spirit he cannot
enter the Kingdom of God.’”
St. Peter Canisius, S.J., Doctor of the Church, Summa Doctrinae Christianae, Feast Day April 27
No matter how much a catechumen advances, he still carries the load of
his iniquity: it is not forgiven him until he has come to baptism.
St. Augustine, Tractate 13 on the Gospel of St. John
The catechumen believes in the cross of the Lord Jesus, by which also
he is signed; but unless he is baptized in the Name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Spirit, he cannot receive the remission of sins nor gain
the gift of spiritual grace. You have read, therefore, that the three witnesses
in Baptism are one: water, blood and the spirit; and if you withdraw any one of
these, the Sacrament of Baptism is not valid. For what is water without the
cross of Christ? A common element without any sacramental effect.
St. Ambrose, De mysteriis
On
the Necessity of the Sacrament Baptism for Salvation: St. Gregory Nazianzen
“If you were able to judge a man who intends to commit murder solely by
his intention and without any act of murder, then you could likewise reckon as
baptized one who desired baptism. But, since you cannot do the former, how can
you do the latter? If you prefer, we will put it this way: If, in your opinion,
desire has equal power with actual baptism, then make the same judgment in
regard to glory. You would then be satisfied to desire glory, as though that
longing itself were glory. Do you suffer any damage by not attaining the actual
glory, as long as you have a desire for it? I cannot see it!”
St. Gregory Nazianzen, Bishop, Confessor, Father & Doctor of the Church,
Oration on Divine Light
Doctrine may develop in itself in
"due proportion".... with "no variety of its definition."
Dogma cannot develop in itself because its "proportion" and
"definition" are fixed by God. It can only develop in its implications!
“Shall we then have no advancement of religion in the Church of Christ?
Let us have it indeed, and the greatest . . .
But yet in such sort that it be truly an advancement of faith, not a
change (sed ita tamen ut vere profectus
sit ille fidel, non permutatio), seeing that it is the nature of an
advancement, that in itself each thing (severally) grow greater, but of a
change that something be turned from one thing into another. . . . Let the soul’s religion imitate the law of
the body, which, as years go on, develops indeed and opens out its due
proportions, and yet remains identically what it was. . . . Small are a baby’s limbs, a youth’s are
larger, yet they are the same. . . . So
also the doctrine of the Christian religion must follow those laws of advancement;
namely, that with years it be consolidated, with time it be expanded, with age
it be exalted, yet remain uncorrupt and untouched, and be full and perfect in
all the proportions of each of its parts, and with all its members, as it were,
and proper senses; that it admit no change besides, sustain no loss of its
propriety, no variety of its definition. Wherefore, whatsoever in this Church,
God’s husbandry, has by the faith of our fathers been sown, that same must be
cultivated by the industry of their children, that same flourish and ripen,
that same advance and be perfected.” St.
Vincent of Lerins, Commonitorium,
nfl. 28, 29
“The
doctrine which God has revealed has not been proposed as some philosophical
discovery to be perfected by the wit of man, but has been entrusted to Christ’s
Spouse as a Divine deposit to be faithfully guarded and infallibly declared.
Hence sacred dogmas must ever be understood in the sense once for all (semel) declared by Holy Mother Church;
and never must that sense be abandoned under pretext of profounder knowledge
(altioris intelligentiae).”
Vatican Council I, Sess. iii. chap. 4
Bishops
Senior of Harrisburg and Lori of Baltimore using same playbook!
Traditionis Custodes went
into immediate effect in July 2021 and could have resulted in the immediate
cessation of Mass according to the Missal of 1962. For the pastoral good of the
faithful, the Holy See in its wisdom granted an indult to allow St. Mary's to
temporarily continue Mass according to the Missal of 1962 during a period of
transition. The purpose of the indult was to allow those who
had become accustomed to Mass according to the Missal of 1962 to receive
catechesis and formation so they would come to welcome and embrace the Novus
Ordo.
As the transition period will soon be coming to a close, it is now
important to share what will take place after the indult expires in August.
After much careful and prayerful consideration, I have discerned that for the
pastoral good of all the faithful in the Archdiocese of Baltimore, the
celebration of the liturgical rites and pastoral care according to the Missal
of 1962 within the Archdiocese of Baltimore on or after August 1, 2024 will be
entrusted solely to the Priestly Fraternity of St. Peter (FSSP) at the National
Shrine of St. Alphonsus Liguori in Baltimore. [....] Most Reverend William E.
Lori, Archbishop of Baltimore, 3-13-2004
COMMENT: Like the Diocese of Harrisburg, the Archdiocese
of Baltimore under Archbishop Lori has restricted the use of the Indult 1962
Bugnini transitional Missal to the single location. As long as Ss. Peter &
Paul Roman Catholic Mission is in York, PA there will be an Indult offered in
Harrisburg and Baltimore. If we were not here, they would not be there. It is
however refreshing to hear +Lori admit that the purpose of the Indult is to
provide remedial educational transition for recalcitrant traditional Catholics
into the Novus Ordo. This is why to FSSP never, ever criticizes the heretical
and immoral slag that flows from the Vatican.
Remember in
your charity:
Remember the welfare of our expectant mothers: Anastasia Matthews, Vanessa LoStracco,
John Zavodny, the grace of a holy death is
the petition of Phyllis Virgil,
For Sr.
Maria Junipera, who took her final vows as a nun with the Slaves of the
Immaculate Heart of Mary in Richmond, New Hampshire April 8,
Stephen Bryan, the brother of a devout
Catholic religious, for his spiritual welfare,
Marie Kolinsky, for her health and spiritual
welfare is the petition of her family,
Gene Peters requests our prayers for the conversion
of Shirley Young and Carl Loy who are dying,
Rev. Leo Carley, an eighty-nine year old
priest faithful to Catholic tradition, who is seriously ill,
For the recovery of Hayden Yanchek, the grandson of Francis Yanchek, injured in
a farming accident,
Maureen Nies, for the recovery of her
health is the petition of Camilla Meiser,
Daniel Vargs, for his health is the
petition of his parents,
Art Noel, for the restoration of his
health,
For the welfare of Peg Berry and her husband, Bill,
Marianne Connelly asks prayers for Chris Foley, who is gravely ill, and the welfare of his wife, Mary Beth,
The spiritual welfare of the Sal & Maria Messineo & their family is the petition
of the Drew’s,
Liz Agosta, who is seriously ill, for her
spiritual and temporal welfare,
Warren Hoffman, a long time member of our
Mission who is in failing health,
Patrick Boyle, for the recovery of his
health and his spiritual welfare,
For the spiritual welfare of the Drew children,
Lamonte White, requests our prayers for
his spiritual and temporal welfare,
Monica Bandlow request our prayers for the welfare of
Ray who is recovering from a
MVA, and his daughter, Sonya,
and Tera Jean Kopczynski, who
is in failing health, and for a good death for Mr. Howald, Kathy
Simons, Regina Quinn, James Mulgrew, Ruth Beaucheane, John Kopczynski, Roger
& Mandy Owen
The health and spiritual welfare of Nate Schaeffer is the petition
of Gene Peters,
Peg Berry requests our prayers for her brother, William Habekost,
Louise McCarthy, who has suffered a stroke,
For the health and welfare of Katherine Wedel,
For the recently widowed, Maike Hickson, and her children,
For the spiritual welfare of the Carmelite nuns in Fairfield, PA,
Geralyn
Zagorski, recovery of her health and spiritual welfare and
the conversion of Randal Pace is the petition of Philip Thees,
For the grandson of
Joe & Liz Agusta,
The health of Joseph
Cox,
Fr. Waters requests our prayers
for the health and spiritual welfare of Elvira Donaghy,
For the health and
conversion of Stephen Henderson,
Fr. Paul DaDamio requests
our prayers for the welfare of Rob Ward, and his sister, Debra
Wagaman,
For the health and
spiritual welfare of Peggy Cummings, the neice of Camila Meiser,
who is gravely ill,
Kaitlyn McDonald, for the recovery of her health and spiritual
welfare,
Roco
Sbardella,
for his health and spiritual welfare,
Mufide Rende requests our prayers for the spiritual
and physical welfare of the Rende
Family,
The Vargas’ request our prayers for the spiritual
welfare of their son, Nicholas,
Family, for the welfare of Lazarus Handley, his mother, Julia, and his brother, Raphael, with Down’s Syndrome,
Fr. Waters requests prayers for the spiritual and
physical welfare of Frank McKee,
Nancy Bennett, for the recovery of her health,
For the spiritual welfare of Mark Roberts, a Catholic faithful to tradition,
Joe Sentmanet request prayers for Scott Nettles (who is in need of
conversion), who is gravely ill,
Michael Brigg requests our prayers for the health of John Romeo,
The health and welfare of Gene Peters,
Conversion of Anton
Schwartzmueller, is the paryer request of his children,
Stacy Fernandez requests are prayers for the heath of
Terry Patterson, Steven Becerra, and
Roberto Valez,
Christine
Kozin, for
her health and spiritual welfare,
Teresa
Gonyea,
for her conversion and health, is the petition of her grandmother, Patricia
McLaughlin,
Nolan Moran, a three year old diagnosed
with brain tumor, and his family,
For the health of Sonya Kolinsky,
Jackie Dougherty asks our prayers for her brother who
is gravely ill, John Lee,
Rose Bradley asks our prayers for the health and
spiritual welfare of her granddaughter, Meg
Bradley,
Timothy
& Crisara, a couple from Maryland have requested our prayers for their spiritual
welfare,
Celine
Pilegaard, the seven year old daughter of Cynthia Pilegaard, for her recovery from
burn injuries,
Rafaela de Saravia, for her health and welfare,
Mary Mufide, requests our prayers for her family,
Abbe Damien Dutertre, traditional Catholic priest
arrested by Montreal police while offering Mass,
Francis (Frank) X. McLaughlin, for the recovery of his
health,
Nicholas Pell, for his health and spiritual
welfare is the petition of Camilla Meizer,
Mary Kaye Petr, her health and welfare is
petitioned by Camilla Meizer,
The welfare of Excellency Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò,
The welfare of Rev.
Fr. Martin Skierka, who produces the traditional Ordo in the U.S.,
For the health and welfare of Katie Wess, John Gentry, Vincent Bands, Todd Chairs, Susan Healy and
James O’Gentry is the petition of Camilia,
Marieann
Reuter, recovery of her health, Kathy Kepner, for her health, Shane Cox, for his health,
requests of Philip Thees,
Thomas A.
Nelson,
long time faithful traditional Catholic the founder and former owner of TAN
Books & Publishing, suffered a recent stroke,
The Joseph
Cox Family, their spiritual welfare,
The Thomas
Dube Family, for their conversion and spiritual welfare,
Luis Rafael
Zelaya,
the brother of Claudia Drew, spiritual welfare,
For the health of Kim Cochran, the daughter-in-law of Joseph and Brenda
Cochran, the wife of their son Joshua,
Louie
Verrecchio,
Catholic apologist, who has a health problem,
John Minidis,
Jr. family, for help in their spiritual
trial,
Joann
DeMarco, for her health and spiritual
welfare,
Regina
(Manidis) Miller, her spiritual welfare and health,
Melissa
Elena Levitt, her conversion, and welfare of her children,
For the grace of a holy death, Nancy Marie Claycomb,
The health and spiritual welfare of Tom Grow, Amanda Gardner, and Alex
Estrada,
Conversion of Annette
Murowski, and her son Jimmy,
Brent Keith from Indiana has petitioned our prayers
for the Keith Family,
The welfare of the Schmedes Family, and the Mike and Mariana Donohue Family,
The spiritual welfare Robert Holmes Family,
For the spiritual and temporal welfare of Irwin Kwiat,
Fr. Waters asks our prayers for Elvira Donaghy,
Kimberly Ann, the daughter of John and
Joann DeMarco, for her health and spiritual welfare,
Mufide Rende, a traditional Catholic from
India has asked our prayers for her welfare and he family members, living and
deceased,
Mary and
Bill Glatz,
their health and the welfare of their family,
Barbara Harmon, who is ill, and still cares
for her ailing parents,
Jason Green, a father of ten children,
recovery of his health,
For the health and welfare of Sorace family,
Fr. Waters asks our prayers for the health and
spiritual welfare of Brian Abramowitz,
Thomas
Schiltz family, in grateful appreciation for their contribution to the beauty of our
chapel,
Welfare of Bishop
Richard Williamson, for strength and courage in the greater battles to
come,
John Rhoad, for his health and
spiritual welfare,
Kathy Boyle, requests our prayers for
her welfare,
Joyce
Laughman and Robert Twist, for their conversions,
Michael J.
Brigg & his family, who have helped with the needs of the Mission,
Nancy Deegan, her welfare and conversion
to the Catholic Church,
Francis Paul
Diaz,
who was baptized at Ss. Peter & Paul, asks our prayers for his spiritual
welfare,
The conversion of Rene McFarland, Lori Kerr, Cary Shipman
and family, David Bash, Crystal and family, Larry Reinhart, Costanzo Family,
Kathy Scullen, Marilyn Bryant, Vicki Trahern and Time Roe are
the petitions of Gene Peters,
For the conversion of Ben & Tina Boettcher family, Karin Fraessdorf, Eckhard Ebert,
and Fahnauer family,
Fr. Waters requests our prayers for Br. Rene, SSPX who has been ill,
and for Fr. Thomas Blute,
For the health and conversion of Kathryn Lederhos, the aunt of David Drew,
For the welfare of Fr. Paul DaDamio and Fr. William T. Welsh,
The Drew’s ask our prayers for the welfare of Joe & Tracey Sentmanat family, Keith
& Robert Drew, Christy Koziol & her children, Fred Nesbit and Michael
Nesbit families, and Gene Peters Family,
the John Manidis Family, the Sal Messinio Family, Michael Proctor Family,
Ryan Boyle grandmother, Jane Boyle, who is failing health,
Mel Gibson
and his family, please remember in our prayers,
Rev. Timothy A. Hopkins requested our prayers for the
welfare of his Fr Jean-Luc Lafitte,
Ebert’s request our prayers for the Andreas & Jenna Ortner Family,
Joyce Paglia has asked prayers for George Richard Moore Sr. & his
children, and her brother, George
Panell,
Philip Thees asks our prayers for his family, for McLaughlin Family, the welfare
of Dan & Polly Weand, the
conversion of Sophia Herman,
Tony Rosky, the welfare Nancy Erdeck, the wife of
the late Deacon Erdeck, John Calasanctis, Tony Rosky, James Parvenski, Kathleen Gorry, health of mind and body of Cathy Farrar.
Pray for the
Repose of the Souls:
Catherine
Martel, a lapsed Catholic, received the last sacraments in a good
disposition from Fr. Waters on March 25 and died on April 4,
Father
Basilio Méramo, a faithful priest, died March 5, removed from the SSPX
for opposing their accommodation with Rome,
Julia McDonald, the mother of Kyle McDonald, died March 1,
Agnus Melnick, died February 28, a long time faithful Catholic and mother of eight children, including a traditional priest,
Chris Foley, the brother of Mary Lou Loftus, died February 1,
Louis Zelaya, the brother of Claudia Drew, died January 30,
Monica Bandlow asks prayers for Fr. Juan-Carlos Iscara, SSPX, who died December 20,
Monica Bandlow requests our
prayers for Fr. James Louis Albert
Campbell, a faithful priest who died December 18 at 91 years of age,
Charles Harmon, the father of Tracey
Sentmanet, died October 1, after receiving the rites of the Church,
Fr. Waters requests prayers for Elvira Donaghy, his friend and former secretary a for Bishop
Gerado Zendejas, died September 9,
Robert Hickson, a faithful Catholic
apologist who died Septembber 2,
Monica Bandlow requests prayers for her brother, Richard Bandlow, died August 22,
Fr. Christopher Darby, SSPX, who died March 17, Robert Byrne, Michelle Donofrio McDowell, her cousin, died
March 5, and Patricia Fabyanic,
the Prefect of Our Lady’s Sodality, March 8, John Kinney, died December 21, Willaim Price, Jr., and Robert Arch Ward, died January 10,
and Myra, killed in a MVA
June 6,
John Sharpe, Sr., died July 20,
Maria Paulette Salazar, died
June 6,
Dale Kinsey requests prayers for his wife, Katherine Kinsey, died May 17,
Richard Giles, who died April 29, the
father of Traci Sentmanat who converted to the Catholic faith last All Saints'
Day,
Joseph Sparks, a devout and faithful
Catholic to tradition died February 25,
Joyce Paglia, died
January 21, and Anthony Paglia,
died January 28, who were responsible for the beautiful statuary in our chapel,
Joe Sentmanet request prayers for Richard Giles and Claude Harmon who converted to
the Catholic faith shortly before their deaths,
Rodolfo
Zelaya, the brother of Claudia Drew,
died January 9,
Elizabeth Agosta petitions our prayers for Joseph Napolitano, her brother,
who died January 2,
Michael Dulisse,
died on December 26,
Michael Proctor, a
close friend of the Drews, died November 9,
Richard Anthony Giles, the father-in-law of Joe
Sentmanat converted to the Catholic faith on All Saints Day, died November 5,
Robert Kolinsky, the husband of Sonja, died
September 18,
Gabriel Schiltz, the daughter of Thomas
& Gay Schiltz, died August 21,
Mary Dimmel, the
mother –in-law of Victoria Drew Dimmel, died July 18,
Michael Nesbit, the brother-in-law and dear
friend of the Drew's, died July 14,
Thomas
Thees, the brother of Philip, died
June 19,
Carmen Ragonese,
died June 22,
Juanita
Mohler, a friend of Camella Meiser,
died June 14,
Kathleen
Elias, died February 14,
Hernan Ortiz, the
brother of Fr. Juan Carlos Ortiz, died February 3,
Mary Ann
Boyle,
the mother of a second order Dominican nun, a first order Dominican priest, and
a SSPX priest, died January 24,
John DeMarco, who
attended this Mission in the past, died January23,
Charles
O’Brien, the father of Marlene Cox,
died December 30,
Mufide Rende requests our prayers for the repose of
the souls of her parents, Mehmet
& Nedime,
Kathleen
Donelly,
died December 29 at 91 years of age, ran the CorMariae website,
Matthew
O'Hare,
most faithful Catholic, died at age 40 on November 30,
Rev. Patrick
J. Perez, a Catholic priest faithful to
tradition, pastor Our Lady Help of Christians, Garden Grove, CA, November 19,
Elizabeth
Benedek,
died December 14, requested by her niece, Agnes Vollkommer,
Dolores
Smith and Richard Costello, faithful Catholics, died
November,
Frank
D’Agustino,
a friend of Philp Thees, died November 8,
Fr.
Dominique Bourmaud, of the SSPX, Prior of St.
Vincent in Kansas City, died September 4,
Pablo Daniel
Silva, the brother of Elizabeth
Vargas, died August 18,
Rose Bradley, a
member of Ss. Peter & Paul, died July 14,
Patricia
Ellias, died June 1, recently
returned to the Church died with the sacraments and wearing the brown scapular,
Joan Devlin, the sister-in-law of Rose
Bradley, died May 18,
William
Muligan, died April 29, two days after
receiving the last sacraments,
Robert Petti, died
March 19, the day after receiving the last sacraments,
Mark McDonald, the
father of Kyle, who died December 26,
Perla Otero, died December 2020, Leyla Otero, January 2021,
cousins of Claudia Drew,
Mehmet Rende, died
December 12, who was the father of Mary Mufide,
Joseph
Gravish, died November 26, 100 year
old WWII veteran and daily communicant,
Jerome
McAdams,
the father of, died November 30,
Rev. James
O’Hara, died November 8, requested by
Alex Estrada,
Elizabeth
Batko, the sacristan at St. John the
Baptist in Pottstown for over 40 years, died on First Saturday November 7
wearing the brown scapular,
Fr. Anthony
Cekada, a traditional Catholic
priest, died September 11,
William Cox, the
father of Joseph Cox, who died September 3,
James Larson, Catholic
apologists, author of War Against Being
publication, died July 6, 2020,
Hutton
Gibson, died May 12,
Sr. Regina
Cordis,
Immaculate Heart of Mary religious for sixty-five years, died May 12,
Leslie Joan
Matatics, devoted Catholic wife and
mother of nine children, died March 24,
Victoria
Zelaya, the sister-in-law of Claudia
Drew, died March 20,
Ricardo
DeSilva,
died November 16, our prayers requested by his brother, Henry DeSilva,
Roland H.
Allard,
a friend of the Drew’s, died September 28,
Stephen
Cagorski
and John Bogda, who
both died wearing the brown
scapular,
Cecilia
LeBow, a most faithful Catholic,
Rose Cuono, died Oct 23,
Patrick
Rowen,
died March 25, and his brother, Daniel
Rowen, died May 15,
Sandra
Peters, the
wife of Gene Peters, who died June 10 receiving the sacraments and wearing our
Lady’s scapular,
Rev. Francis
Slupski, a
priest who kept the Catholic faith and its immemorial traditions, died May 14,
Martha
Mochan, the
sister of Philip Thees, died April 8,
George
Kirsch,
our good friend and supporter of this Mission, died February 15,
For Fr.
Paul J. Theisz, died October 17, is the petition of Fr. Waters,
Fr. Mecurio
Fregapane,
died Jan 12, was not a traditional priest but always charitable,
Fr. Casimir
Peterson,
a priest who often offered the Mass in our chapel and provided us with sound
advice, died December 4,
Fr.
Constantine Bellasarius, a faithful and always
charitable Eastern Rite Catholic Melkite priest, who left the Roman rite, died
November 27,
Christian
Villegas,
a motor vehicle accident, his brother, Michael, requests our prayers,
John Vennari, the former editor of
Catholic Family News, and for his family’s welfare, April 4,
Mary Butler, the aunt of Fr. Samuel
Waters, died October 17,
Joseph
DeMarco,
the nephew of John DeMarco, died October 3,
John Fergale, died September 25 after
receiving the traditional sacramental rites of the Church wearing the brown
scapular,
John Gabor, the brother of Donna
Marbach, died September 9,
Fr. Eugene
Dougherty,
a faithful priest, fittingly died on the Nativity of the BVM after receiving
the traditional Catholic sacraments,
Phyllis
Schlafly,
died September 5,
Helen
Mackewicz,
died August 14,
Mark A.
Wonderlin,
who died August 2,
Fr. Carl
Cebollero,
a faithful priest to tradition who was a friend of Fr. Waters and Fr. DeMaio,
Jessica
Cortes,
a young mother of ten who died June 12,
Frances
Toriello, a
life-long Catholic faithful to tradition, died June3, the feast of the Sacred
Heart, and her husband Dan,
died in 1985,
John
McLaughlin, a friend of the Drew’s, died May 22,
Angela
Montesano,
who died April 30, and her husband, Salvatore,
who died in July 3, 2013,
Charles Schultz, died
April 5, left behind nine children and many grandchildren, all traditional
Catholics,
Esperanza Lopez de Callejas,
the aunt of Claudia Drew, died March 15,
Fr. Edgardo Suelo, a
faithful priest defending our traditions who was working with Fr. Francois
Chazal in the Philippines, died February 19,
Conde McGinley, a long time
laborer for the traditional faith, died February 12, at 96 years,
The Drew family requests
your prayers for Ida Fernandez and Rita Kelley,
parishioners at St. Jude,
Fr. Stephen
Somerville,
a traditional priest who repented from his work with the Novus Ordo English
translation, died December 12,
Fr. Arturo
DeMaio,
a priest that helped this Mission with the sacraments and his invaluable
advice, died December 2,
J. Paul
Carswell,
died October 15, 2015,
Solange
Hertz, a
great defender of our Catholic faith, died October 3, the First Saturday of the
month,
Paula P.
Haigh,
died October 22, a great defender of our Catholic faith in philosophy and
natural science,
Gabriella
Whalin,
the mother of Gabriella Schiltz, who died August 25,
Mary
Catherine Sick, 14 year old from a large traditional Catholic family, died August 25,
Fr. Paul
Trinchard,
a traditional Catholic priest, died August 25,
Stephen J.
Melnick, Jr., died on August 21, a long-time faithful traditional Catholic husband
and father, from Philadelphia,
Patricia
Estrada,
died July 29, her son Alex petitions our prayers for her soul,
Fr. Nicholas
Gruner,
a devoted priest & faithful defender of Blessed Virgin Mary and her Fatima
message, died April 29,
Sarah E.
Shindle,
the grandmother of Richard Shindle, died April 26,
Madeline
Vennari,
the mother of John Vennari, died December 19,
Salvador
Baca Callejas, the uncle of Claudia Drew, died December 13,
Robert Gomez, who died in a motor vehicle
accident November 29,
Catherine
Dunn,
died September 15,
Anthony
Fraser,
the son of Hamish Fraser, died August 28,
Jeannette
Rhoad,
the grandmother of Devin Rhoad, who died August 24,
John Thees, the uncle of Philip Thees,
died August 9,
Sarah
Harkins, 32 year-old mother of four
children, died July 28,
Msgr. Donald
Adams, who
offered the Indult Mass, died April 1996,
Anita Lopez, the aunt of Claudia Drew,
Fr. Kenneth
Walker,
a young traditional priest of the FSSP who was murdered in Phoenix June 11,
Fr. Waters petitions our prayers for Gilberte Violette, the mother of
Fr. Violette, who died May 6,
Pete Hays petitions our prayers for his brothers, Michael, died May 9, and James, died October 20, his
sister, Rebecca, died March17, and his mother, Lorraine Hayes who died May 4,
Philip
Marbach,
the father of Paul Marbach who was the coordinator at St. Jude in Philadelphia,
died April 21,
Richard
Slaughtery,
the elderly sacristan for the SSPX chapel in Kansas City, died April 13,
Bernedette
Marie Evans nee Toriello, the daughter of Daniel Toriello , died March 31, a
faithful Catholic who suffered many years with MS,
Natalie
Cagorski,
died march 23,
Anita Lopez
de Lacayo,
the aunt of Claudia Drew, who died March 21,
Mario
Palmaro,
Catholic lawyer, bioethicist and professor, apologist, died March 9, welfare of
his widow and children,
Daniel Boyle, the
uncle of Ryan Boyle, died March 4,
Jeanne
DeRuyscher,
who died on January 25,
Arthur
Harmon,
died January 18,
Fr. Waters petitions our prayers for the soul of Jeanne DeRuyscher, who died
January 17,
Joseph
Proctor,
died January 10,
Susan Scott, a devote traditional
Catholic who made the vestments for our Infant of Prague statue, died January
8,
Brother
Leonard Mary, M.I.C.M., (Fred Farrell), an early supporter and friend of Fr. Leonard
Feeney, died November 23,
John Fergale, requests our prayers for
his sister Connie, who died December 19,
Jim Capaldi, died December 15,
Brinton
Creager,
the son of Elizabeth Carpenter, died December 10,
Christopher
Lussos,
age 27, the father of one child with an expecting wife, died November 15,
Jarett
Ebeyer, 16
year old who died in his sleep, November 17, at the request of the Kolinsky’s,
Catherine
Nienaber,
the mother of nine children, the youngest three years of age, killed in MVA
after Mass, 10-29,
Nancy Aldera, the sister of Frances
Toriello, died October 11, 2013 at 105 years of age,
Mary Rita
Schiltz,
the mother of Thomas Schiltz, who died August 27,
William H.
(Teddy) Kennedy, Catholic author of Lucifer’s Lodge, died August 14, age 49, cause of
death unknown,
Alfred
Mercier,
the father of David Mercier, who died August 12,
The Robert Kolinsky asks our prayers for his friend, George Curilla, who died August
23,
John Cuono, who had attended Mass at
our Mission in the past, died August 11,
Raymond
Peterson,
died July 28, and Paul Peterson,
died February 19, the brothers of Fr. Casimir Peterson,
Margaret
Brillhart,
who died July 20,
Msgr. Joseph
J. McDonnell, a priest from the diocese of Des Moines, who died June 8,
Patrick
Henry Omlor, who wrote Questioning The Validity of the Masses using
the New, All English Canon, and for a series of newsletters which were
published as The Robber Church, died May 2, the feast of St Athanasius,
Bishop
Joseph McFadden, died unexpectedly May 2,
Timothy
Foley,
the brother-in-law of Michelle Marbach Folley, who died in April,
William
Sanders,
the uncle of Don Rhoad, who died April 2,
Gene Peters ask our prayers for the repose of the
soul of Mark Polaschek, who
died March 22,
Eduardo
Gomez Lopez, the uncle of Claudia Drew, February 28,
Cecelia
Thees,
died February 24,
Elizabeth
Marie
Gerads, a
nineteen year old, the oldest of twelve children, who died February 6,
Michael
Schwartz,
the co-author with Fr. Enrique Rueda of “Gays, Aids, and You,” died February 3,
Stanley W.
Moore,
passed away in December 16, and Gerard (Jerry) R. Pitman, who died January 19,
who attended this Mission in the past,
Louis
Fragale,
who died December 25,
Fr. Luigi
Villa, Th.D. author of Vatican II About
Face! detailing the heresies of Vatican II, died November 18 at the age of 95,
Rev. Michael
Jarecki,
a faithful traditional Catholic priest who died October 22,and Rev. Hector Bolduc, who died
September 10,
Jennie
Salaneck,
died September 19 at 95 years of age, a devout and faithful Catholic all her
life,
Dorothy Sabo, who died September 26,
Cynthia
(Cindy) Montesano Reinhert, the mother of nine children, four who are still at
home, died August 19,
Stanley
Spahalski, who died October 20, and his wife, Regina
Spahalski, who died June 24, and for the soul of Francis Lester, her son,
Julia
Atkinson,
who died April 30,
Antonio P.
Garcia,
who died January 6, 2012 and the welfare of his teenage children, Andriana and
Quentin,
Helen Crane, the aunt of David Drew who
died February 27,
Fr. Timothy
A. Hopkins,
of the National Shrine of St. Philomena, in Miami, November 2,
Frank Smith, who died February 7, and
the welfare of his wife, Delores,
Eduardo
Cepeda,
who died January 26,
Larry Young, the 47 year old father of
twelve who died December 10 and the welfare of his wife Katherine and their
family,
Sister Mary
Bernadette, M.I.C.M., a founding member of the Slaves of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, died
December 16,
Joeseph
Elias,
who died on September 28,
William, the brother of Fr. Waters,
who died September 7,
Donald
Tonelli,
died August 1,
Rev. Fr.
Gregory Hesse, of Austria, a great defender of Catholic Truth, died January 25, 2006,
Emma
Colasanti, who died May 29,
Mary
Dullesse,
who died April 12, a Catholic convert who died wearing our Lady’s scapular,
Ruth Jantsch, the grandmother of Andre
Ebert, who died April 7, Derrick and Denise Palengat, his godparents,
Philip D.
Barr,
died March 5, and the welfare of his family,
Judith Irene
Kenealy,
the mother of Joyce Paglia, who died February 23, and her son, George Richard
Moore, who died May 14,
For Joe
Sobran who died September 30,
Fr. Hector
Bolduc,
a great and faithful priest, died, September 10, 2012,
John Vennari asks our prayers for Dr. Raphael Waters who died
August 26,
Stanley
Bodalsky,
the father of Mary Ann Boyle who died June 25,
Mary Isabel
Kilfoyle Humphreys, a former York resident and friend of the Drew’s, who died June 6,
Rev. John
Campion,
who offered the traditional Mass for us every first Friday until forbidden to
do so by Bishop Dattilo, died May 1,
Joseph Montagne, who died May 5,
For Margaret
Vagedes, the aunt of Charles Zepeda, who died January 6,
Fr. Michael
Shear, a
Byzantine rite Catholic priest, died August 17, 2006,
Fr. James
Francis Wathen, died November 7, 2006, author of The
Great Sacrilege and Who Shall
Ascend?, a great defender of dogma and liturgical purity,
Fr. Enrique
Rueda,
who died December 14, 2009, to whom our Mission is indebted,
Fr. Peterson asks to remember, Leonard Edward Peterson, his cousin, Wanda, Angelica Franquelli, and the six
priests ordained with him.
Philip Thees petitions our prayers for Beverly Romanick, Deacon Michael Erdeck,
Henry J. Phillips, Grace Prestano, Connie DiMaggio, Elizabeth Thorhas,
Elizabeth Thees, Theresa Feraker, Hellen Pestrock, and James & Rose Gomata,
and Kathleen Heinbach,
Fr. Didier
Bonneterre,
the author of The Liturgical Movement, and Fr. John Peek, both were traditional
priests,
Brother
Francis, MICM, the superior of the Slaves of the Immaculate Heart of Mary in
Richmond, NH, who died September 5,
Rodolfo
Zelaya Montealegre, the father of Claudia Drew, who died May 24,
Rev. Francis
Clifford,
a devout and humble traditional priest, who died on March 7,
Benjamin Sorace, the uncle of Sonja Kolinsky
At the end of
the Old Santa Fe Trail stands the Loretto Chapel. Inside the Gothic structure
is the staircase referred to as miraculous, inexplicable, marvelous and is
sometimes called St. Joseph’s Staircase. The stairway confounds architects,
engineers and master craftsmen. It makes over two complete 360-degree turns,
stands 20’ tall and has no center support. It rests solely on its base and
against the choir loft. The risers of the 33 steps are all of the same height.
Made of an apparently extinct wood species, it was constructed with only square
wooden pegs without glue or nails. It was built by an unknown carpenter in 1852
after a novena by the nuns to St. Joseph.
Modernism
and Neo-Modernism, built upon linguistic Deconstructionism which denies the
intentionality of language, “fabricates a fictitious reality.” The Novus Ordo Church can only offer just
another “pseudo-reality” to modern man and not the Absolute Truth of God's
revelation. The worst thing of all is
that most Novus Ordo Catholics are “satisfied with a fictitious reality created
by design through the abuse of language.” No wonder Pope Francis hates the
“Absolute Truth” and declared it to be “idolatrous” and “godless”!
Plato's literary activity
extended over fifty years, and time and again he asked himself anew: What is it
that makes the sophists so dangerous?
Toward the end he wrote one more dialogue, the Sophist, in which he added a new element to his answer: “The
sophists,” he says, “fabricate a fictitious reality.” That the existential realm of man could be
taken over by pseudo-realities whose fictitious nature threatens to become
indiscernible is truly a depressing thought.
And yet this Platonic nightmare, I hold, possesses an alarming
contemporary relevance. For the general
public is being reduced to a state where people not only are unable to find out
about the truth but also become unable even to search for the truth because they are satisfied with deception and
trickery that have determined their convictions, satisfied with a fictitious
reality created by design through the abuse of language. This, says Plato, is the worst thing that the
sophists are capable of wreaking upon mankind by their corruption of the
word.
Josef Pieper, Abuse of Language - Abuse of Power
St. Thomas (II-II:11:1) defines heresy: "a species of infidelity in men who, having professed the faith of Christ, corrupt its dogmas". The right Christian faith consists in giving one's voluntary assent to Christ in all that truly belongs to His teaching. There are, therefore, two ways of deviating from Christianity: the one by refusing to believe in Christ Himself, which is the way of infidelity, common to Pagans and Jews; the other by restricting belief to certain points of Christ's doctrine selected and fashioned at pleasure, which is the way of heretics. The subject-matter of both faith and heresy is, therefore, the deposit of the faith, that is, the sum total of truths revealed in Scripture and Tradition as proposed to our belief by the Church.
Catholic Encyclopedia, 1907
“Dearly
beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits if they be of God:
because many false prophets are gone out into the world.” (I John 4:1)
“But let your
speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these, is of
evil.” (Matt 5:37)
The
Spirit of Intended Ambiguity that animated Vatican II
It would be most inconvenient for the articles of our Constitution to
be rejected by the Central Commission or by the Council itself. That is why we
must tread carefully and discreetly. Carefully, so that proposals be …
formulated in such a way that much is said without seeming to say
anything: let many things be said in embryo and in this way let the door remain
open to legitimate and possible postconciliar deductions and
applications: let nothing be said
that suggests excessive novelty and might invalidate all the rest.
Archbishop Annibale Bugnini, L’Osservatore Romano, March 19, 1965
Even
Paul VI proclaimed the necessity of PROSELYTISM! He was progressive but apparently
not progressive enough for Francis the Apostate!
“Through this wordless witness
these Christians stir up irresistible questions in the hearts of those who see
how they live: Why are they like this? Why do they live in this way? What or
who is it that inspires them? Why are they in our midst? Such a witness is
already a silent proclamation of the Good News and a very powerful and
effective one. […..] Nevertheless this always remains insufficient, because
even the finest witness will prove ineffective in the long run if it is not
explained, justified – what Peter called always having ‘your answer ready for
people who ask you the reason for the hope that you all have’ – and made
explicit by a clear and unequivocal proclamation of the Lord Jesus. The Good
News proclaimed by the witness of life sooner or later has to be proclaimed by
the word of life. There is no true evangelization if the name, the teaching,
the life, the promises, the kingdom and the mystery of Jesus of Nazareth, the
Son of God, are not proclaimed.”
Pope Paul VI, Evangelii nuntiandi
“I’ve said it many times: proselytism is not Christian. Today I felt a
certain bitterness when a woman approached me with a young man and a young
woman, and said to me: ‘Your Holiness, I am from South Africa. This boy was a
Hindu and converted to Catholicism. This girl was Anglican and converted to
Catholicism.’ She told me in a triumphant way, as though she was showing off a
hunting trophy. I felt uncomfortable and said to her, ‘Madam, evangelization yes,
proselytism no’.”
Pope Francis the Apostate, to Jesuit community in Mozambique, September
2019
COMMENT: In about twenty years we will be celebrating the 500th
anniversary of the beginnings of Jesuit missionary work throughout the world.
These missionaries provided regular detailed journal submissions to their
superiors regarding the work of proselytism which included exactly to whom they
preached the Gospel with their successes and failures in gaining Catholic
converts, the very purpose of their work. Many of these documents are available
on line. A brief review of them is enough to see what a vulgar reprobate they
would consider Francis/Bergoglio. He actively works to obstruct the grace of
God in the work of salvation of souls.
Cardinal Fernández’s
Dignitas Infinita condemns abortion, gender theory but is silent on
homosexuality
In the newly
released text Cardinal Victor Fernández criticizes abortion and the rejection
of gender differentiation as attacks on human dignity, while neglecting to
discuss homosexuality.
LifeSiteNews | Vatican City | Michael
Haynes | Mon Apr 8, 2024 — Cardinal
Victor Manuel Fernández has released his long-anticipated document on human
dignity, written in line with Pope Francis’ encyclical Fratelli Tutti and
modern teaching on dignity, which condemns abortion and surrogacy while notably
remaining silent on homosexuality.
Released via press conference April 8 – the transferred feast of the
Annunciation – the new text, Dignitas infinita, aims to highlight a
line from Fratelli Tutti – namely, that “dignity exists ‘beyond all
circumstances.’”
“The Declaration strives to show that this is a universal truth that we
are all called to recognize as a fundamental condition for our societies to be
truly just, peaceful, healthy, and authentically human,” wrote Fernández,
prefect of the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith (DDF) and from whose
office the document emerged.
As summarized by Andrea Tornielli (editorial manager for the Vatican’s
Dicastery for Communication) the document aims to address issues outside of the
bioethical sphere:
The new text thus contributes to overcoming the dichotomy that exists
between those who focus exclusively on defending nascent or dying life while
forgetting so many other attacks against human dignity and, conversely, those
who focus only on defending the poor and migrants while forgetting that life
must be defended from conception to its natural conclusion.
Summarizing his lengthy text, Fernández wrote that “the Church, with
the present Declaration, ardently urges that respect for the dignity of the
human person beyond all circumstances be placed at the center of the commitment
to the common good and at the center of every legal system.”
He had earlier decried how a modern misconception of dignity is
“occasionally misused to justify an arbitrary proliferation of new rights, many
of which are at odds with those originally defined and often are set in
opposition to the fundamental right to life.”
While mentioning the Church’s condemnation of abortion and euthanasia,
the text only mentions “sin” on two occasions – both of which occurred in
the same sentence in section 22. The treatment of gender theory was critical,
but only critical, whilst Pope Francis – under whose authority the document
was written – has been much more condemnatory in his remarks.
Key also is the absence of any mention, much less condemnation, of
homosexuality. In a text given to denoting teaching on human dignity, and the
ways in which is is gravely violated, such an omission appears striking.
COMMENT: While it is good to see the condemnations of abortion,
euthanasia, IVF and transgenderism from the Vatican, it is unfortunate that it
is done for the wrong reasons. There is no reference to divine law and only
passing reference to natural law. The grounds for opposition to these
perversions in overwhelmingly argued from human dignity. In this respect this
current document is analogous to Paul VI's condemnation of artificial birth
control in Humanae vitae when Paul VI
based his opposition against artificial contraception upon humanist arguments
rather than arguments grounded upon natural law, divine law, the constant
tradition and previous Magisterial teaching of the Church.
The entire argument of Dignitas
Infinita is, as the title indicated, based upon the “infinite (sic)
dignity” of the human person. This theory of the “infinite dignity” of the
human person is derived from a false modernist philosophy of personalism and
the theology of Vatican II.
He Who is “the image of the invisible God” (Col. 1:15),(21) is Himself
the perfect man. To the sons of Adam He restores the divine likeness which had
been disfigured from the first sin onward. Since human nature as He assumed it
was not annulled, by that very fact it has been raised up to a divine dignity
in our respect too. For by
His incarnation the Son of God has united Himself in some fashion with every
man. Vatican II, Gaudium et spes, Church in the Modern
World
From this presupposition, the document Dignitatis Humanae (On Religious Freedom) was developed which
taught:
A sense of the
dignity of the human person has been impressing itself more and more deeply on
the consciousness of contemporary man, and the demand is increasingly made that
men should act on their own judgment, enjoying and making use of a responsible
freedom, not driven by coercion but motivated by a sense of duty. The
demand is likewise made that constitutional limits should be set to the powers
of government, in order that there may be no encroachment on the rightful
freedom of the person and of associations. This demand for freedom in human
society chiefly regards the quest for the values proper to the human spirit. It regards, in the first place,
the free exercise of religion in society. This Vatican Council takes careful
note of these desires in the minds of men. It proposes to declare them to be
greatly in accord with truth and justice. To this end, it searches into
the sacred tradition and doctrine of the Church-the treasury out of which the
Church continually brings forth new things that are in harmony with the things
that are old. [.....] This
Vatican Council declares that the human person has a right to religious
freedom. Vatican II, Dignitatis
Humanae, Religious freedom
This teaching of Vatican II forms the ground for this current document,
Dignitas Infinita, by the downgraded
Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith. The document references for its
authority Vatican II nine times, JPII nineteen times, Benedict XVI twelve
times, Paul VI six times, Pius XII once, Pius XI once, and Pope Francis an
amazing seventy-five times! It is clearly a Neo-Modernist product developed
from a humanist ideology. Jesus Christ is referenced only eight times and these
references are always ideologically driven, such as, in repeating Gaudium et spes, it says again: “By uniting himself with every
human being through his Incarnation, Jesus Christ confirmed that each person
possesses an immeasurable (sic) dignity simply by belonging to the human
community; moreover, he affirmed that this dignity can never be lost.”
The problem with this Vatican II teaching is that it is not true which
is easily apparent in the used of the words “infinite” and “immeasurable,”
attributes of God and God alone, to describe the dignity of man. In the Incarnation,
the Second Person of the Blessed Trinity DID NOT unite Himself with all
humanity. He united Himself with a single human nature when the Holy Ghost
overshadowed the Immaculate Virgin Mary and she became the Mother of Jesus
Christ, both God and Man. The human flesh of the Man-God became the material
cause of the redemptive grace for all mankind when he suffered and died on the
cross and rose again from the dead on the third day. Through faith those who
believe in His name, received the sacraments of Baptism (born again of water
and the Holy Ghost) and the Holy Eucharist, every individual man can then
become united with Jesus Christ and by this union be raised to the dignity of
being a Son of God by grace. All humanity stand in potentia to this dignity but only those who are members of the
Catholic Church and in the state of grace possess this dignity in actu. This dignity can be lost by
mortal sin and yet by recovered by sacramental penance. Without the dignity of
being a son of God there is no hope whatsoever of salvation. St. Paul makes
this teaching clear in his letter to the Romans that the true dignity of man is
found only in his participation in the glory of God:
·
“For all
have sinned, and do need the glory of God.” Rom. 3:23
·
“By whom
(Jesus Christ) also we have access through faith into this grace, wherein we
stand, and glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of God.” Rom. 5:2
·
“For we
are buried together with him by baptism into death; that as Christ is risen
from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also may walk in newness of
life.” Rom. 6:4
·
“Because
the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption,
into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.” Rom. 8:21
·
“I have therefore
glory in Christ Jesus towards God.” Rom. 15:17
Vatican II teaches something altogether different. The Neo-modernists
believe that by virtue of the Word becoming flesh, human nature itself was
“infinitely” dignified to the exalted level that no person was anymore
obligated to believe in God's revealed truth, obey His commandments, or worship
God according to his “received and approved” immemorial rites. This is such an
absurd abuse of the first principles of the understanding that it is evident that
it is impossible to reason anyone out of this opinion because it is impossible
that they could have ever reasoned themselves into it in the first place! All
rights are derived from duties is Catholic truth. They have inverted this
claiming that rights determine duties and the duty to worship God, believe His
revelation and keep His commandments cannot impose any obligation on any
creature who possesses the exalted human dignity to do whatever he pleases!
Vladimir Soloviev, the Catholic Russian philosopher and defender of the
Kingship of Jesus Christ, who died in 1900 at the age of 47 in extreme poverty,
said that justice is the practical application of truth. Dignitatis Humanae from Vatican II affirms that aspirations of
modern man to Religious freedom are “greatly in accord with truth and justice.” They are not. If man
possessed a right to worship idols than God would be unjust for punishing
idolaters and the Vatican II teaching on “infinite dignity” is just another
form of idolatry that has led to generalized human degradation. The Vatican II
teaching of human dignity is just one big lie and the practical application of
lies is called injustice. Francis claims that he discovered the moral truth
that none of his predecessors could discover that all capital punishment for
whatever reason is intrinsically evil because of the “infinite dignity” of the
human person. Now a murderer has a greater right to life than the his victim.
Or in the case of abortion, the mother's convenience has a greater standing
that the life of her child. Now Francis might argue against this claim but his
argument has no greater validity than the mother who wants the abortion. After
all, in the conflict of rights between two “infinite dignities” than what is to
stop mightier from being right?
Francis the Solipsist, the longer he lives the more self-referential
his theological productions. Unfortunately for Francis, unless he repents, he
will learn that in hell the only evidence for “infinite... immeasurable human
dignity” that “can never be lost,” will be that the punishment is eternal.
Criminal
Courts now indicting faithful Catholic priests for criticism of Homosexual
pederast clergy!
Catholic
priest in Switzerland faces ‘hate crime’ trial over article criticizing
homosexual clergy
The trial
against Fr. Manfred Hauke for publishing an article by Polish priest, Fr.
Draiusz Oko, critical of predatory, homosexual clergy began on Monday in
Bellinzona, Switzerland.
LifeSiteNews | Andreas Wailzer | April 10, 2024 — Catholic priest and
theology professor Fr. Manfred Hauke has to stand trial at a criminal court in
Switzerland for publishing an article critical of homosexual clergy.
Katholisch.de reports that the trial against Hauke started on Monday at
the criminal court in Bellinzona, Switzerland. The court case was triggered
after the German priest appealed a fine that he received in December 2022.
Hauke, who teaches theology at the University of Lugano, Switzerland,
is accused of violating a ban against “discrimination” and “inciting hatred”
against homosexuals for publishing an article as the publisher of the magazine
Theologisches in 2021.
The article was authored by Polish priest Fr. Draiusz Oko and highlighted cases of abuse by
homosexual priests and bishops and detailed mechanisms used by “homoclans” or a
“homomafia” of predatory clerics to avoid accountability.
Oko described such
groups as “a colony of parasites” that “cares first of all for itself, and not
for the hosts at whose expense it lives” and as a “homosexual plague” or a
“cancer that is even ready to kill its host,” among other things. He stressed
that “the existence of such powerful clans” attested to by both Pope Francis
and Pope Benedict XVI “is an obvious logical, ethical, and dogmatic
contradiction to the very essence of the Church and her teaching.”
In May 2022, Oko and 91-year-old Fr. Johannes Stöhr, the editor
responsible for publishing the article in the journal, were sentenced to fines
of € 3,150 and € 4,000, respectively, by a German court.
Fr. Wolfgang Rothe, a dissident, scandal-plagued priest with the
Archdiocese of Munich, confirmed that he was the one who reported Oko, Stöhr,
and Hauke to German authorities.
Rothe, who is openly homosexual, is one of the most aggressively
outspoken promoters of the LGBT agenda in the Catholic Church in Germany.
In 2004, Rothe was involved in a major Church scandal when he had
to step down as vice-rector of a seminary in St. Pölten, Austria,
after child pornography and photographs depicting homosexual activity
involving seminarians and staff emerged. Photos also showed Rothe kissing a
man. The seminary was eventually shut down by the Vatican’s special investigator,
Bishop Klaus Küng.
DOGMA, the proximate rule of
faith for the faithful:
According
to Fr. Joseph Fenton, editor of the American
Ecclesiastical Review:
·
Dogmas
are “truths,” not precepts.
·
Dogmas
are “teachings we are obliged to believe with the assent of divine and Catholic
faith.”
·
Dogmas
are defined “truths” which the “apostles of Jesus Christ preached to His
Church.”
·
Dogmas
are “truths” that have been “supernaturally communicated or revealed by God
Himself.”
·
Dogmas
“constitute the central or primary object of the Church’s infallible teaching
activity.”
A dogma is by definition immutable and unchangeable. The denial of any
dogma makes one a heretic by definition.
·
Hence,
also, that understanding of its sacred dogmas must be perpetually retained,
which Holy Mother Church has once declared; and there must never be recession
from that meaning under the specious name of deeper understanding.
Therefore... let the understanding... be solely in its own genus, namely the
same dogma, with the same sense and the same understanding.
Vatican I, Dei Filius
·
Let
nothing of the truths that have been defined ( i.e.: dogmas) be lessened,
nothing altered, nothing added; but let them be preserved intact, in word and
meaning.
Pope Gregory XVI, Mirari Vos
·
[Dogma
must be understood] by the very sense by which it is defined and must be held
to be by itself a sufficient demonstration, very sure and adapter to all the
faithful.
Ven. Pope Pius IX, Inter Gravissimas, 1870
·
If anyone
shall have said that it is possible that to the dogmas declared by the Church a
meaning must sometimes be attributed according to the progress of knowledge,
different from what the Church has understood and understands: let him be
anathema.
Vatican I, Dei Filius
·
[Regarding
dogma] nothing else is to be believed other than the words; and I hold that
this absolute and unchangeable truth, which was preached by the Apostles from
the earliest times, is to be understood in no other way than by the words.
Oath Against Modernism
“Back then everything was
covered up. [Pope John Paul’s decisions must be] interpreted with the
hermeneutics of the respective time.” Pope Francis
Pope
Francis’ comment to the Argentinean newspaper, La Nacion, when asked about the recent publication of evidence that
Pope John Paul II as Archbishop of Krakow actively covered up for several
homosexual predator priests after they sexually abusing boys and moved them to
other assignments where the abuses continued. The book, Maxima Culpa, written by Dutch journalist Ekke Overbeek, was
researched from Polish archives for over three years. In the book he documents
that he “found concrete cases of concrete priests in the archdiocese of
Krakow,” when the late pope was its Archbishop from 1964 to 1978 where “The
future pope knew of them and yet transferred these men. That led to new
victims.”
COMMENT: This is really not surprising. There is plenty of evidence that
JPII was willing to overlook the crimes of homosexual pederasts that devastated
the Church during his long pontificate such as his cover-up for the serial
rapist Father Marcial Maciel,
founder of the Legionaries of Christ. That only thing new is that he was doing
it long before he became pope which may have been one of the reasons he was
elected. The comment of Pope Francis is disgusting! What can be said about
every Catholic saint is that they are conformers to Jesus Christ crucified and
NOT conformers to the world. Francis thinks otherwise. Vatican II goal was to
conform the Church to the world and that is the chief characteristic of Vatican
II popes, conformity to the world. The comment by Francis portrays JPII as a
victim of historical circumstances, “Back then everything was covered up.” This
is proof that JPII was no saint in the Catholic sense. Francis’ comment does
however open a can of worms: Since “back then everything was covered up,” what
else besides pederasty by homosexual clerics was “covered up”?
“Only take heed to yourself and guard your soul diligently.” Deut 4:9
"It is
a sin to believe there is salvation outside the Catholic Church!"
Blessed
Pope Pius IX
OLDER BULLETIN
POSTINGS THAT REMAIN TIMELY CONTINIUE BELOW:
Sources of the corruption
of Catholic Dogma:
Baptism is Necessary for
both justification and salvation!
By which words, a description of the Justification of the impious is indicated,
as being a translation, from that state wherein man is born a child of the
first Adam, to the state of grace, and of the adoption of the sons of God,
through the second Adam, Jesus Christ, our Saviour. And this translation, since
the promulgation of the Gospel, cannot be effected, without the laver of
regeneration, or the desire thereof, as it is written; unless a man be born
again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God.
[.....]
The instrumental cause (of justification) is the sacrament of baptism, which is the sacrament of faith, without which (faith) no man was ever justified. We must believe that to those justified nothing more is wanting from being considered as having satisfied the divine law by those works which have been done in God according to the state of this life, and as having truly merited eternal life to be obtained in its own time (if they shall have departed this life in grace) [Rev. 14:13] (Denz. 809).
Council of Trent, Decree on Justification, copied from Vatican source
Comment:
Neo-modernist as a rule habitually take
Catholic doctrinal teaching out of context. They even do this with dogma which
never admits to contextualization. Doctrinal examples can be easily provided
where Neo-modernist have taken a single sentence out of a paragraph and given
it a meaning that contradicts the paragraph from which it was taken. In this
example they take a word out of context to imply an overturning of the
intentional meaning of the sentence from which it is taken.
In this quotation from the Council of
Trent, the Vatican publication puts the word "faith" in parenthesis
after the pronoun "which" in the first sentence. Their purpose is to
convey the meaning that no man is justified without faith (which is true) but some
men are justified without baptism (which is NOT true). It is this type of word
manipulation from which Pope Francis embraced the Lutheran heresy of
"justification by faith alone." And since the Council of Trent
teaches that justification is all that is necessary for salvation therefore,
since a man is justified by faith alone, he therefore obtains salvation by
faith alone and consequently they believe that the sacraments are NOT necessary
for salvation!
The Vatican makes the prepositional phrase,
"without which no man was ever justified" modify "faith" as
if it has no other bearing on the rest of the predicate which is grammatical
non-sense! Well, what faith is the sentence talking about? It is talking about
the "sacrament of faith"! And what is the "sacrament of
faith"? The answer is the "sacrament of baptism" without which
"no man was ever justified" modifies as part of the predicate!
And thus, the Council of Trent dogmatically
declared:
If any one saith, that the sacraments of the New Law are not
necessary unto salvation, but superfluous; and that, without them, or without
the desire thereof, men obtain of God, through faith alone, the grace of
justification; though
all (the sacraments) are not indeed necessary for every individual; let him be
anathema.
Council of Trent, Canon 4
This dogma condemns three propositions: 1)
If you say that the baptism is not necessary for salvation, let him be anathema; 2) If you say that baptism is not necessary for
justification, "OR" 3) If you say that the desire for baptism is not
necessary for justification, let
him be anathema.
Those like Pope Francis who follow Martin
Luther's heresy on justification and salvation claim that in this dogma, the
coordinating conjunction "or" must be taken in an exclusive sense
meaning that the "desire" for baptism makes the sacrament itself
unnecessary for justification as a necessity of means. Luther's heresy of
justification by faith alone is supposedly defended by Catholic dogma! But this
interpretation is impossible!!!
It is true that the coordinating
conjunction “or” can grammatically be used in an exclusive or inclusive sense. It is more often exclusive, but
either way, the sense is always reciprocal. For example, if you
were to win a new car and the dealer says you can have it in red or white, if
you take the white, you cannot have the red. Reciprocally, if you take the red, you cannot have
the white. This is taking the conjunction exclusively.
In the dogma cited, the assumption of the heretics is that the conjunction “or”
is exclusive in that you can have the "desire" without the sacrament
and be justified. Therefore,
if this were correct, the reciprocal would have to occur, that is, the
sacrament without the desire would then end in justification. We know
that this cannot happen. If for example, a Jew while staying a Jew, is baptized
because he wants to escape persecution and has no desire to receive the
sacrament, then the sacrament itself without the desire will not end in
justification because he has rejected the faith. Therefore, the conjunction “or” in this dogma must
necessarily be inclusive and cannot be exclusive because, only in the inclusive
sense is the relationship reciprocal. That means there must be both the
sacrament present and the desire for the sacrament present to end in
justification.
The dogma confirms the teaching of the
narrative text that both the sacrament of baptism and the desire for the
sacrament are necessary for justification, "as it is written;
unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into
the Kingdom of God." It confirms that a state
of justification is all that is necessary for salvation. And it confirms that
the sacrament of baptism is necessary for salvation.
DOGMA: "A
genuine message for the First Cause of the universe"
If the teaching proposed by the Church as dogma is not actually and
really the doctrine supernaturally revealed by God through Jesus Christ Our
Lord, [........]then there could be nothing more pitifully inane than the work
of the Catholic Magisterium. [........]
This common basis of the false doctrinal Americanism and of the Modernist
heresy is, like doctrinal indifferentism itself, ultimately a rejection of Catholic
dogma as a genuine supernatural message or communication from the living God
Himself. It would seem impossible for anyone to be blasphemous or silly enough
to be convinced, on the one hand, that the dogmatic message of the Catholic
Church is actually a locutio
Dei ad homines, and to
imagine, on the other hand, that he, a mere creature, could in some way improve
that teaching or make it more respectable. The very fact that a man would be so rash as to attempt
to bring the dogma of the Church up to date, or to make it more acceptable to
those who are not privileged to be members of the true Church, indicates that
this individual is not actually and profoundly convinced that this dogmatic
teaching of the Catholic Church is a supernatural communication from the living
and Triune God, the Lord and Creator of heaven and earth. It would be the
height of blasphemy knowingly to set out to improve or to bring up to date what
one would seriously consider a genuine message from the First Cause of the
universe.
Fr. Joseph C. Fenton, American Ecclesiastical Review, Sacrorum Antistitum and the Background of the Oath Against
Modernism
[Modernism is the] synthesis of all heresies
[whose] system means the destruction not of the Catholic religion alone, but of
all religion....
[Modernists] partisans of error are to be sought not only among the Church’s
open enemies; but what is to be most dreaded and deplored, in her very bosom,
and are all the more mischievous the less they keep in the open.... They put
themselves forward as reformers of the Church [though they are] thoroughly
imbued with the poisonous doctrines taught by the enemies of the
Church.... They assail all that is most
sacred in the work of Christ.... [They are] the most pernicious of all the
adversaries of the Church... They lay the axe not to the branches and shoots,
but to the very root, that is, to the Faith and its deepest fibers.... The
most absurd tenet of the Modernists, that every religion according to the
different aspect under which it is viewed, must be considered as both natural
and supernatural. It is thus that they
make consciousness and revelation synonymous.
From this they derive the law laid down as the universal standard,
according to which religious consciousness is to be put on an equal footing
with revelation, and that to it all must submit, even the supreme authority of
the Church.
St. Pius X, Pascendi
Therefore:
In the Novus Ordo Church of Sweet Dreams where hard reality is always frowned
upon harshly!
·
Religious
Liberty is the doctrinal validation of “Religious Consciousness.”
·
Ecumenism is
the collectivization and synthesis through dialogue of the individual’s
“Religious Consciousness.”
·
“Faith” is the
affirmation of the subjective “Religiousness Consciousness” on the authority of
the believer.
·
“Dogma” is the
historical and transitory expression of “Religiousness Consciousness” for a
particular age.
·
“Tradition” is
the historical perceptions from which the present “Religious Consciousness” has
evolved.
Hermeneutics
of Continunity/Discontinunity
Blessed Virgin
Mary, Co-Redemptrix, “The Mother of all the living”!
Pope Francis
theological tripe:
“Being
faithful to her Master, who is her Son, the only Redeemer, she never wanted to
take anything for herself from her Son. She never presented herself as a
co-redemptrix…. When they come to us with the story according to which we
should declare this, or that other dogma, let us not get lost in foolishness.”
Pope
Francis, denying the title of the Blessed Virgin as Co-Redemptrix
Wisdom of
Catholic Truth:
·
“Just as
Eve, wife of Adam, yet still a virgin, became by her disobedience the cause of
death for herself and the whole human race, so Mary, too, espoused yet a
virgin, became by her obedience the cause of salvation for herself and the
whole human race.” St. Irenaeus, 2nd
century
·
“Death
through Eve, life through Mary.” St.
Jerome, 4th century
·
“Through
the Blessed Virgin Mary, we are redeemed from the tyranny of the devil.” Modestus of Jerusalem, 7th century
·
“Hail
thou, through whom we are redeemed from the curse.” St. John Damascene, 8th century
·
“Through
her (the Blessed Virgin Mary), man was redeemed.” St. Bernard of Clairvaux, 12th century
·
“That
woman (namely Eve), drove us out of Paradise and sold us; but this one (Mary)
brought us back again and bought us.”
St. Bonaventure, 13th century
·
“The
Blessed Virgin merits for us de congruo what Christ merited de condign.” Pope St. Pius X, Ad diem illum
·
“(The
Blessed Virgin Mary) offered Him on Golgotha to the Eternal Father together
with the holocaust of her maternal rights and her motherly love like a new Eve
for all children of Adam.” Pope Pius
XII, Mystici Corporis
COMMENT:
Many
date the title of the Blessed Virgin Mary as Co-Redemptrix to the 16th century.
It is actually much older than that but the theological truth that the title
describes is found in Scripture, the Church Fathers and the constant tradition
of the Catholic Church. It may have become more evident in the 16th century
only because the Protestants deny it.
Pope
Francis denies the title because he is a Protestant heretic. He is on public
record affirming his belief in Luther’s heretical doctrine of Justification
which denies any incorporation of the baptized into Jesus Christ with the end
to share in His sanctification and glorification. Catholic truth teaches that
every Catholic “who has been baptized in Christ, has put on Christ” (Gal 3:27).
And every Catholic who has “put on Christ” must then “deny himself, and take up
his cross, and follow (Jesus Christ)” (Matt 16:24) so that he can “fill up those
things that are wanting of the sufferings of Christ, in my flesh, for his body,
which is the church” (Col 1:24). Every baptized Catholic is called upon to be a
co-redemtrix with Jesus Christ and this constitutes the greatest honor for any
of the faithful. Pope Pius XII said:
Because Christ the Head holds
such an eminent position, one must not think that he does not require the help
of the Body. What Paul said of the human organism is to be applied likewise to
the mystical Body: “The head cannot say to the feet: I have no need of you.” It
is manifestly clear that the faithful need the help of the Divine Redeemer, for
He has said: “Without me you can do nothing,” and according to the teaching of
the Apostle every advance of this Mystical Body towards its perfection derives
from Christ the Head. Yet this, also, must be held, marvelous though it may
seem: Christ has need of His members. First, because the person of Jesus Christ
is represented by the Supreme Pontiff, who in turn must call on others to share
much of his solicitude lest he be overwhelmed by the burden of his pastoral
office, and must be helped daily by the prayers of the Church. Moreover as our
Savior does not rule the Church directly in a visible manner, He wills to be
helped by the members of His Body in carrying out the work of redemption. This
is not because He is indigent and weak, but rather because He has so willed it
for the greater glory of His spotless Spouse. Dying on the Cross He left to His
Church the immense treasury of the Redemption, towards which she contributed
nothing. But when those graces come to be distributed, not only does He share
this work of sanctification with His Church, but He wills that in some way it
be due to her action. This is a deep mystery, and an inexhaustible subject of
meditation, that the salvation of many depends on the prayers and voluntary
penances which the members of the Mystical Body of Jesus Christ offer for this
intention and on the cooperation of pastors of souls and of the faithful,
especially of fathers and mothers of families, a cooperation which they must
offer to our Divine Savior as though they were His associates.
Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis
“The salvation of many depends on the prayers
and voluntary penances which the members of the Mystical Body of Jesus Christ
offer for this intention.” Those who will not “take up their cross” and enter
into applying this “treasury of the Redemption” for the salvation of others are
not “worthy of Jesus Christ.” “No, I say to you: but unless you shall do penance,
you shall all likewise perish” (Luke 13:3).
Now
if it can be predicated that every one of the faithful is called upon to be a
co-redemptrix, a fortiori, what can be predicated concerning the Mother of God,
the ever Blessed Virgin Mary, the new Eve, the new Mother of all the Living who
are reborn of God to the life of grace? The Blessed Virgin, our Lady of
Sorrows, is the exemplar Co-Redemptrix sine
qua non there would no others. It was her fiat at the Annunciation and repeated at the foot of the cross that
brought Christ from the Father and offers Him again to the Father as a
sacrificial reparation for the salvation of all.
For
Pope Francis our Lady’s title is “foolishness.” And why? “But the sensual man
perceiveth not these things that are of the Spirit of God; for it is foolishness to him, and
he cannot understand, because it is spiritually examined” ( 1 Cor 2:14).
Cursed
by the man who denies the Blessed Virgin Mary, our Lady of Sorrows, her
rightful title conferred upon her by God as Co-Redemptrix.
"It is right that these people (homosexual unions) who live the
gift of love can have legal coverage like everyone else." [.....]
"Jesus often went out to meet people who were living on the margins,
and that's what the Church should do today with people from the LGBTQ+
community, who within the Church are often marginalized: make them feel at
home, especially those who have received baptism and are for all intents and
purposes part of the people of God. And those who have not received baptism and
wish to receive it, or those who wish to be godparents, please let them be
welcomed."
Pope Francis the Pervert, excerpt from his autobiography published
March 19. Released by Vatican News
O Mary, Mary, bearer of the fire of love, and dispenser of mercy! Mary,
co-redemptrix of
the human race, when you clothed the Word with your flesh, the world was
redeemed. Christ paid its ransom with His Passion, and you paid it with the
sorrows of your body and soul.
St. Catherine of Siena, Doctor of the Church, Instructed by God Himself
Novus Ordo
'Dogma': Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith Gutting Catholic Truth!
"[.....]
With all this in mind, it must be said that the dogmatic formulas of the
Magisterium of the Church have been apt from the beginning to communicate the
revealed truth and, as long as they are maintained, they will always be fit for
those who interpret them correctly. However, it does not suggest that each of them has been or will remain
so to the same extent. For this reason theologians try to determine exactly
what is the intention to teach really contained in the various formulas, and
provide with this work a remarkable help to the living Magisterium of the
Church, to whom they (the theologians) are subordinate. For this very
reason it may also be that some ancient dogmatic formulas and others related to
them remain alive and fruitful in the habitual use of the Church, provided that
new exhibitions and statements are added in due course and that they preserve
and illustrate their primary meaning. On the other hand, it has also happened sometime that in
this same usual use of the Church some of these formulas have given way to new
expressions that, proposed or approved by the sacred Magisterium, express their
sense clearer and more fully.
"As
for the meaning of dogmatic formulas, this remains ever true and constant in
the Church, even when it is expressed with greater clarity or more developed.
The faithful therefore must shun the opinion, first, that dogmatic formulas (or
some category of them) cannot signify truth in a determinate way, but can only
offer changeable approximations to it, which to a certain extent distort of
alter it; secondly, that these formulas signify the truth only in an
indeterminate way, this truth being like a goal that is constantly being sought
by means of such approximations. Those who hold such an opinion do not avoid
dogmatic relativism and they corrupt the concept of the Church's infallibility
relative to the truth to be taught or held in a determinate way.
"Such
an opinion clearly is in disagreement with the declarations of the First
Vatican Council, which, while fully aware of the progress of the Church in her
knowledge of revealed truth, nevertheless taught as follows: "That meaning
of sacred dogmas...must always be maintained which Holy Mother Church declared
once and for all, nor should one ever depart from that meaning under the guise
of or in the name of a more advanced understanding." The Council moreover
condemned the opinion that "dogmas once proposed by the Church must, with
the progress of science be given a meaning other than that which was understood
by the Church, or which she understands." There is no doubt that,
according to these texts of the Council, the meaning of dogmas which is
declared by the Church is determinate and unalterable." [.....]
Declaration in Defense of the Catholic
Doctrine on the Church Against Certain Errors of the Present Day, Sacred
Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Mysterium Ecclesiae, June 24, 1973
COMMENT:
The word
"magisterium" is used equivocally in this document. There is the
Magisterium (with a capital "M") of the Church grounded upon the Church's
divine attributes of Infallibility and Authority to teach without the
possibility of error in the name of God. This is what is meant when Jesus
Christ said, "He who heareth you, heareth Me." When a pope engages
the Magisterium of the Church he is entering into the one and same Magisterium
that every pope in the history of the Church has entered since Pope Peter the
Apostle to this present day.
There
is also the magisterium (with a lower case "m") of churchmen teaching
by virtue of their grace of state. This teaching has been deserving of a
presumption of correctness and respectful adherence throughout the history of
the Church, however, this teaching is the product of men and is capable of
error. Since Vatican II the repeated teaching by the magisterium of churchmen
has been heretical more often than not. Under Pope Francis it has not only been
doctrinally heretical but at time grossly immoral.
Ultimately,
only the pope can engage the Magisterium of the Church. The teaching that
proceeds from the Magisterium is infallible and is called Dogma and constitutes
the formal object of divine and Catholic faith. Dogma is God giving explicit
clarity of definition to His revealed doctrine. God is the formal and final
cause of Dogma. The pope is the necessary but wholly insufficient material and
instrumental cause of Dogma. Since God is the cause of Dogma, Dogma is
infallible in both the truth it teaches and the words by which that truth is
taught. That is, Dogma is irreformable in both its form (the truth) and its
matter (the words) employed. Dogma ends theological discussion on the doctrine
defined. Theologians may develop the implications that are necessarily derived
from Dogmatic Truth but the Dogma in itself remains fixed in its truth and its
manner of expression. Therefore, the proper tools for understanding Dogma are
definition and grammar, and not necessarily theological competency.
This citation is three paragraphs from
the document from the Sacred Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith
published in 1973. It both defends the infallible truth of Dogma in the second
and third paragraph by citing the teaching of Vatican I, while at the same
time, it undermines and corrupts Dogmatic truth in the first paragraph!
It
corrupts Dogma when it recognizes and presupposes that Dogma is the proper
subject matter for speculation by theologians and development by the
"living magisterium," (the pope teaching by his fallible grace of
state), to articulate a different non-literal meaning. Theologians are permitted
to critically contextualize Dogma to "interpret them
correctly." Theologians are directed to examine the "intention"
of the Dogmatic formulation. Is this even possible? Well no, it is not. The
"intention" is God's and no one can know the mind of God beyond what
God has revealed. The "intention" of what is in fact the wholly
insufficient material and instrumental cause of Dogma is irrelevant and
completely immaterial to the question. Imagine asking the chisel and the block
of marble what its "intention" was in producing Michelangelo's Pieta! So we end up with fallible theologians
and the fallible "living magisterium" determining that "some of these formulas
(Dogmas) have given way to new expressions." We have the fallible
reformulating the infallible. This has been the rule of the churchman for the
last fifty years since the publication of this document and the sub rosa practice for about 35 years
before that. We are fortunate that God has a perfect memory. His truth is not
compromised by lying churchmen. They claim to be speaking in the name of God to
make God a liar like themselves. It will not work. The remote rule of faith is Scripture and Tradition. The
proximate rule of faith is Dogma. Heresy is defined as the denail of Dogma! Our
duty is to keep the faith inviolate and uncompromised for which God has
promised the eternal reward of His divine presence. Those who corrupt God's
revealed Truth will have their eternal reward as well.
Sensus fidei for the Neo-Modernist: Goal is to direct the mob and use the mob to confirm their heterodoxy!
“The Second Vatican Council highlights that ‘all human beings are
called to the new people of God’ (LG, 13). God is truly at work in the entire
people that he has gathered together. This is why ‘the entire body of the
faithful, anointed as they are by the Holy One, cannot err in matters of
belief. They manifest this special property by means of the whole people’s
supernatural discernment in matters of faith when from the Bishops down to the
last of the lay faithful, they show universal agreement in matters of faith and
morals’ (LG, 12).” Vademecum on
Synodality Syndod
COMMENT: The
word “universal” is corrupted to exclude the attribute of time. A universal by
definition necessarily includes the attribute of time without which it is not a
universal. The sensus fidei that
excludes time considering only the current mass of Catholics at one specific
historical period looks only to popular trends and not Catholic truth. If every
Catholic in the Church at one given time holds a doctrine or moral position
that is contrary to the traditional teaching or practice, then it is not
evidence of the sensus fidei but
rather evidence of general apostasy and nothing more. “When the Son of man
comes, will he find faith on earth?” (Lk 18:8). The implied answer is No! He
will find apostasy and He will not call it a new sensus fidei.
Vatican
II peritus, Hans Kung, who denied the Resurrection of Jesus Christ from the
dead, appealed to John Henry Cardinal Newman as his theological predecessor, invoking
the same liberal modernist principles!
In John Cardinal Newman's Grammar
of Assent are found all of the elements that determined the character of
Newman's thought. The basis of his-peculiar form of liberalism that troubled
Church authorities in his day manifests itself in this his most mature essay,
written in 1870, five years after the Apologia. The underlying current of the entire essay reveals an
aversion for the traditional methods of philosophy and theology on account of
their being, as he would say, too abstract and impersonal.[.....]
It was also Newman's liberal personalism that made him reluctant to
accept the definition of Infallibility in its fullest sense and import, as can
be seen from a letter he wrote in 1871 (after the dogma of infallibility was
defined) to Mr. Mashell, an Oxford convert who had published a pamphlet against
Cardinal Manning. After Newman writing "I never; expected to see such a
scandal in the Church.[.....]
An entire thesis, if not a small book, is required to do justice to the
topic of Newman's position in the Grammar of Assent; here only the chief
position will be discussed and contrasted with the philosophy of St. Thomas and
those who follow him and the exigencies of reality. The philosophical principles which the Church from
time immemorial has upheld and which Newman rejected, or seems to reject, are
as follows:
1. that the abstract and speculative is
superior to the concrete and practical;
2. that true science depends upon the
admission that the nature of things can be known by the mind by abstracting
from the here and the now;
3. that the natural order and the moral law
are independent of men's perception of it and are not based upon a man's
personal characteristics;
4. that causation in nature is discernable by
the human mind without an a priori reference to itself;
5. that the existence of God is demonstrable
by an investigation of nature and not merely by examining a man's consciousness
and his awareness of his conscience;
6. that final causes are operative in the
whole of creation and that God is the final cause, or purpose, of all things;
7. that logic is a noble and useful art which
is grounded upon reality and aids the human mind to understand the conspectus
of reality without falsity;
8. and that the dogmas and doctrines of the
Church are apprehended by 'believers as they are in themselves, and not in an
uncertain personalist fashion.
I hope that the reader untrained in the fundamental principles of
philosophy will be able to perceive that Newman's thinking, however subtly and
elegantly expressed, is opposed to and incompatible with true Catholic
philosophy.
Richard
Sartino, Another Look at John Henry
Cardinal Newman
High Treason: “Betrayal of your Sovereign by acts of aid and
comfort to the Monarch’s ‘enemies’.”
On the one hand, therefore, it is necessary that the mission of
teaching whatever Christ had taught should remain perpetual and immutable, and
on the other that the duty of accepting and professing all their doctrine
should likewise be perpetual and immutable. “Our Lord Jesus Christ, when in His Gospel He testifies
that those who not are with Him are His enemies, does not designate any special
form of heresy, but declares that all heretics who are not with Him and do not
gather with Him, scatter His flock and are His adversaries: He that is not with
Me is against Me, and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth” (S. Cyprianus,
Ep. lxix., ad Magnum, n. I).
The Church, founded on these principles and mindful of her office, has
done nothing with greater zeal and endeavour than she has displayed in guarding
the integrity of the faith. Hence she regarded as rebels and expelled from the
ranks of her children all who held beliefs on any point of doctrine different
from her own. The Arians, the Montanists, the Novatians, the Quartodecimans,
the Eutychians, did not certainly reject all Catholic doctrine: they abandoned
only a certian portion of it. Still who does not know that they were declared
heretics and banished from the bosom of the Church? In like manner were condemned
all authors of heretical tenets who followed them in subsequent ages. “There
can be nothing more dangerous than those heretics who admit nearly the whole
cycle of doctrine, and yet by one word, as with a drop of poison, infect the
real and simple faith taught by our Lord and handed down by Apostolic
tradition” (Auctor Tract. de Fide Orthodoxa contra Arianos). Pope Leo XIII, Satis Cognitum, On the Unity of the Church
As Archbishop of Buenos Aires,
Jorge Mario Bergoglio, now known as Pope Francis, kneels down to receive the
“blessing” from Protestant ministers before thousands. Buenos Aires, 2006
COMMENT: We are required to subject what is of man in ourselves to what is of
God in our fellow men. This is justice.
We are permitted to subject
what is of man in ourselves to what is of man in our fellow men. This is
humility.
We are NOT permitted to
subject what is of God in ourselves to what is of man in our fellow men. This
is betrayal. This is treason!
He preserved
“the basic elements, the bread, the wine,” but so did every Protestant
sect. The question is, ‘Did he preserve
the Sacrifice? Did he preserve the True
Presence?
“Certainly,
we will preserve the basic elements, the bread, the wine, but all else will be
changed according to local traditions: words, gestures, colours, vestments,
chants, architecture, decor. The problem of liturgical reform is immense.”
Msgr.
Mieczyslaw Malinksi, Mon Ami:
Karol Wojtyla, Le Centurion, 1980, p.220, quoting Cardinal Karol Wojtyla
during informal meeting with fellow Poles during the Vatican II Council
Anti-Semitism’s
“Working Definition”
The International Holocaust Remembrance Alliance (IHRA) (until January 2013, known as
the Task Force for International
Cooperation on Holocaust Education, Remembrance, and Research or ITF) is
an intergovernmental organization founded in 1998 which unites governments and
experts to strengthen, advance and promote Holocaust education, research and
remembrance worldwide and to uphold the commitments of the Declaration of the
Stockholm International Forum on the Holocaust. The IHRA has 34 member
countries, one liaison country and seven observer
countries. (Wikipedia)
The IHRA’s working definition
for Antisemitism that has been adopted by member countries:
“Antisemitism is a certain
perception of Jews, which may be expressed as hatred toward Jews. Rhetorical
and physical manifestations of antisemitism are directed toward Jewish or
non-Jewish individuals and/or their property, toward Jewish community
institutions and religious facilities.” Such
as:
· Denying the Jewish people their right to self-determination, such as by claiming that the existence of a State of Israel is a racist endeavor.
·
Applying
double standards by requiring of Israel behavior not expected or demanded of
any other democratic nation.
·
Comparing
contemporary Israeli policy to that of the Nazis.
This “working definition,” although worded a little differently in light
of their differing perspectives, is very close to the definition coined by Joe
Sobran who said: “An anti-Semite used to mean a man who hated
Jews. Now it means a man who is hated by Jews.” The IHRA’s definition it not
grounded on any objective standard but solely on the subjective “perception of
Jews.” You can expect this “working definition,” which has been adopted by U.S.
government agencies to work its way into the United States legal code
notwithstanding any legal niceties such as freedom of speech, equal protection
under the law, etc. The Jewish religion is a race base belief that Jews possess
a special salvific relationship with God because of their DNA irrespective of
what they believe or what they do. Jesus Christ was killed by the Jews in part
because he told them that this was not so. And like Jesus our Lord, the
Catholic Church will necessarily fall under this definition of Anti-Semitism as
well. Soon enough, the Novus Ordo Church of the New Advent will be calling
faithful Catholics anti-Semites.
U.S.
Politics: Jewish revolutionary, Saul Alinsky, died 6-12-1972 and will soon be
celebrating his 50th year in hell. His book, Rules for Radicals,
enumerates twelve rules for effective political organization:
RULE
1: “Power is not only what you have, but what the enemy thinks you have.”
RULE
2: “Never go outside the expertise of your people.”
RULE
3: “Whenever possible, go outside the expertise of the enemy.”
RULE
4: “Make the enemy live up to its own book of rules.”
RULE
5: “Ridicule is man’s most potent weapon.”
RULE
6: “A good tactic is one your people enjoy.”
RULE
7: “A tactic that drags on too long becomes a drag.”
RULE
8: “Keep the pressure on. Never let up.”
RULE
9: “The threat is usually more terrifying than the thing itself.”
RULE
10: “If you push a negative hard enough, it will push through and become a
positive.”
RULE
11: “The price of a successful attack is a constructive alternative.”
RULE
12: “Pick the target, freeze it, personalize it, and polarize it.”
The
purpose of the “rules” is to impose the eight levels of control that must be
accomplished in the formation of a Godless socialist state.
1. Healthcare — Control healthcare and you
control the people.
2. Poverty —Increase the Poverty level as high
as possible:’ poor people are easier to control and wiIl not fight back if you
are providing everything for them to live.
3. Debt — Increase the debt to an
unsustainable level. That way you are able to increase taxes, and this will
produce more poverty.
4. Gun Control— Remove the ability to defend
themselves from the government. That way you are able to create a police state.
5. Welfare — Take control of every aspect of
their lives (Food, Housing, and Income).
6. Education — Take control of what people
read and listen to — take control of what children learn in school.
7. Religion — Remove the belief in the God
from the government and schools.
8. Class Warfare – Divide the people into the
wealthy and the poor. This will cause more discontent, and it will be easier to
take (tax) the wealthy with the support of the poor.
Pope Francis: An
Eschatological Overview
The massive emphasis on
mercy–giving and receiving–is the key to understanding the eschatological
dimension of his pontificate
Vatican Insider | Stephen
Walford | February 8, 2020
[….]This
teaching on divine mercy is one example where a beautiful convergence between
authentic private revelation and the magisterium has enabled the faithful to
grasp an essential element of what it means to live an authentic Christian
life. But there is more to it than that. In the Diary of St Faustina Kowalska,
there is a little talked of, but undeniable theme running through it: the Lord
makes clear the season of divine mercy is for the end times. St Faustina
herself was told she would prepare the world for the Lord’s second coming,
while St John Paul II in 2002 referred to the promise of Jesus to St Faustina
that “a spark from Poland will prepare the world for my final coming” as
binding.
It
is surely the case that Pope Francis has–with the prompting of the Holy
Spirit–taken what was in part embryonic in the pontificate of St John Paul II,
and placed mercy as the absolute key for the future of the Church and the
world. Its salvific message is plastered across almost every page of the Holy
Father’s writings in one way or another, as the antidote to the ever increasing
evil that offers only death and destruction.
Fr
Spadaro in his essay also touches upon several teachings and attitudes that I
too have long considered as of having great importance in understanding this
Pope: Francis shuns a
millenarian view of the future of humanity where some golden age of peace
within history rules; his focus rests solely on the criteria for a blessed
Final Judgement as found in the Beatitudes. The criteria, therefore is Jesus
himself, since the Beatitudes are in essence, a portrait of the Lord.
Furthermore, the Pope sees opportunities everywhere to build bridges and to
invite reconciliation. No situation or soul is beyond help or redemption in the
time God allows for conversion.
This charism of the Pope is the
great dividing line between those who understand him and those who do not. How
can he sting like St John the Baptist, yet at other times appear far too
generous? In reality, he is following the criteria of Jesus to the letter–some
may say even rigidly! He condemns hypocrisy, narcissism, self- love, and a
pharisaical attitude that divides between “them” and “us.” He continually
invites, even demands help for the poor and marginalised. His constant
criticisms in Santa Marta simply warn us that we will be judged on love, and
that no defence attorney will be present if we live now as armchair Christians
with a Jonah syndrome. No, the Holy Father cares deeply, he knows Jesus recoils
at hypocrisy and spiritual apathy and therefore in his heart, he must give the
Church some tough love. What Pope Francis is obviously aware of, is the sad
reality that for even many Catholics, Jesus’ warning concerning “love growing
cold” (cf. Matt 24:12) applies now more than ever. How many refuse to forgive,
to apologise, to give of themselves generously? How many create their own moral
code, with excuses and exemptions? How many prefer to look after their own
interests no matter how much suffering they leave in their wake? This in reality is apostasy from
the central Christian message: to love God and neighbour. And thus charity,
repentance, mercy are watered down to such an extent that they become
meaningless.
In an eschatological sense, I
see Francis trying to form a Church that is far more conformed to Jesus
himself; one that is authentically evangelical; one that has its
foundations in the dirt and dust of its precious flock; one in which love and
humility are never again overshadowed by the lust for prestige, power and
worldly success. In short, this is the vision of a Church that is being
prepared as the Bride fit for her meeting with the Bridegroom.
Many Traditionalists are right
though: there is a war, there is a powerful enemy, there is an apocalyptic
battle being waged, but they are being seduced by that same enemy. The enemy is
Satan, not Pope Francis, or other Catholics who they don’t agree with. Pope
Francis, as a realist, knows the depth of this spiritual war, but he also knows
wounded souls (no matter how those wounds came about) need love and mercy. They
need salvation and are not to be seen as enemies fighting for the other side.
This attitude of mercy is entirely in line with Jesus rebuking James and John,
who suggested sending down fire from heaven on those who did not welcome the
Lord (Lk 9:54).
The division being caused by
those opposed to the Holy Father, does nothing other than serve the cause of
Satan in creating confusion and doubt in the hearts of ordinary Catholics.
Satan, of course, does not care too much with “the world” –he desires far more
to destroy the Lord’s work in His Church; to suffocate the sacramental life
from souls and to present preaching as hypocritical nonsense. He
despises this Pope because Francis shines a light on his deviousness, and
because the Holy Father is willing to take risks for the sake of the lost
sheep.
Pope
Francis has also contributed to the Marian Era that began in the mid nineteenth
century; a period of time prophesied by St Louis de Montfort as preparation for
the second coming of Jesus. Not only his very personal Marian devotion, but his
emphasis on the church as Mother in imitation of Mary– including the new Feast
of Mary Mother of the Church– has enabled the Church to reflect ever more the
Marian dimension in its mission to bring the salvation of her Son to all. The Pope’s protection of
Medjugorje should also be seen in this context. This Marian dimension is
essential in the years ahead because it prepares for the Triumph of the
Immaculate Heart of Mary, when divine love will proclaim the final victory; it
moulds the faithful into humble souls who imitate Mary, and who follow her
command to “do whatever He tells you” (Jn 2:5).
Of
course, Pope Francis, like his predecessors shuns idle speculation and sees a
danger in spending time immersed in apocalyptic literature especially from
private revelation. What is important, is to keep an Advent spirit of
watchfulness; to continually discern the signs of the times, but always with a
vision of hope for eschatological glory, and not some intra historical era that
will never come. Faith tells us that we can see a dawn breaking on the horizon,
from the East; we can see the signs that summer is near (Matt 24:32), but we
also know that until that Day arrives, the spiritual war will become more
intense. To remain loyal
to the Pope and his magisterium is to have a sure guide for what is still to
come; it is to help avoid the pitfalls that will inevitably hurt us, but above
all, it will keep us close to Jesus Christ.
In the magisterium and prophetic
voice of Pope Francis, we are told to strip ourselves of all that hinders a
full adherence to the Gospel: “Along this journey, the cultivation of
all that is good, progress in the spiritual life and growth in love are the
best counterbalance to evil. Those who choose to remain neutral, who are
satisfied with little, who renounce the ideal of giving themselves generously
to the Lord, will never hold out. Even less if they fall into defeatism, for
“if we start without confidence, we have already lost half the battle and we
bury our talents… Christian triumph is always a cross, yet a cross which is at
the same time a victorious banner, borne with aggressive tenderness against the
assaults of evil”
Even
if we do not know the day or the hour, we do know how to keep our lamps lit; we
know how to prepare. A
revolution of love, tenderness and mercy is Pope Francis’ answer to the reality
of the Last Judgment, from which no one can escape, and which in a very real
sense is already in progress. If holiness is grasped with both hands,
then the apocalypse holds no fears; in fact it presents a wealth of
opportunities to serve the Lord.
Maranatha is the prayer that can
and should live joyfully in the hearts of the faithful in this season of mercy.
We can take it to the poor, the sick, the lonely, announcing that their
liberation is near. And even if centuries are still to pass by, the Church will
live by a new evangelical urgency that will ensure the torch of hope burns
bright until the true light comes to illuminate a transfigured creation. Pope
Francis is playing a vital part in ensuring the Church prepares well for
whatever the Lords asks it to go through in the future. Let us pray for him and
his immensely important task.
COMMENTARY on Overview of the Eschatology of Francis:
The first problem with the theologian Stephen Walford, and it is a huge
problem, is that he makes the pope his proximate rule of faith and not
Dogma. He therefore cannot distinguish between the pope’s personal magisterium
based upon his grace of state and the Magisterium of the Church based upon the
attribute of Infallibility that Jesus Christ endowed His Church. Whatever the
current pope says or does becomes his rule of faith and is necessarily, in his
estimation, the work of the Holy Ghost. Beginning with this colossal error, he
works to build a bridge between the teaching of a heretical pope and the
Catholic faithful.
But putting this error aside, he
brings up a question that the Catholic faithful must be able to answer clearly
with the revealed truth of God. So what is wrong with the modern popes emphasis of divine mercy?
The problem is essentially that he emphasizes divine mercy in opposition to
divine justice and not as a different facet of the same jewel. Walford seems to
be correct in that the popes of the Church of the New Advent believe that we
are in the last age of the Church before the second coming of Jesus Christ.
They also believe that this age is the time of mercy (as if other ages were
not) and not justice (as if other ages were). Benedict/Ratzinger held an
interview with Jacques Servais, S.J. conducted in October of 2015 on questions
of Faith and Justification. The interview was read by the Prefect of the
Pontifical Household, Archbishop Georg Gänswein, to a subsequent Conference in
November 2015 on Justification and published in March of 2016. In this
interview Benedict/Ratzinger places in constant opposition the attributes of
God’s mercy and God’s justice repeatedly characterizing His justice as
“cruelty.” He quotes in support of his theology John Paul II who was “deeply
impregnated with this impulse,” and Pope Francis whom he praises for his
“pastoral practice (that) is expressed in the fact that he continually speaks
to us of God’s mercy.” These popes all point to the gospel description of the
last judgment in which the criteria for salvation or condemnation are the
corporal works of mercy. Therefore they conclude, what one believes is of no
importance but rather what one does for his fellow man. Thus, after dividing
justice and mercy, they drive a wedge between faith and charity. It is from
this that the term “evangelization” is redefined and distinguished from
“proselytism,” heretofore they have always been considered as necessary
compliments as a cause is to its direct effect. Proselytism, the traditional
fruit of evangelization, converting others to the true faith, is condemned as
“solemn nonsense” and the new evangelization becomes only dialogue to exchange
opinions for the end of promoting corporal works of mercy.
Wisdom is the perfect knowledge of the
most important things in their right order of reference. Discounting malice,
Pope Francis has no wisdom because he has no right order of reference. “Without
faith it is impossible to please God.” (Heb 11:6) Charity, which is the
friendship between God and man through grace, is greater than Faith, which is
believing what God has revealed on the authority of God the Revealer, but
without Faith, Charity is impossible. Why? Because God is simple. He is not
composed of parts. The intellect of God and the will of God are one. Man to be
united with God must conform his intellect to God's revealed Truth and turn his
will to the divine Goodness conforming it to the will of God. No one can have
the friendship of God who does not believe His Truth and keep His commandments.
Acts of Charity are an extension of
the virtue of Charity because they are entirely grounded upon seeing the image
of God in other men. There can be no Charity without Faith, and although
Charity is greater than Faith, Faith takes precedence in time. St. Thomas
considers sins against Faith as the greatest of all sins because they radically
separate the person from God and the possibility of Charity. In the Acts of the
Apostles, the apostles began the work of evangelization by making proselytes
out of the Jews and pagans. When the Faithful of the Church grew from these
labors, the obligation for works of Charity correspondingly increased. What did
the apostles do? They established the deaconate to attend to works of Charity
so that these works of Charity would not impede the work of evangelization to
make new proselytes.
The second coming of Jesus Christ will
be characterized by the Great Apostasy from the Faith as described by St. Paul:
“Let no man deceive you by any means, for unless there come a revolt first, and the man of
sin be revealed, the son of perdition...” (2 Thess. 2:3) Jesus said, “Will not
God revenge his elect who cry to him day and night: and will he have patience
in their regard? I say to you, that he will quickly revenge them. But yet the Son of man, when he
cometh, shall he find, think you, faith on earth?” (Luke 18:7-8) We are
now in the Great Apostasy for at no time in history has the apostasy been so
generalized and extended from the summit of Church authority.
Try as they may, it is impossible to
drive a wedge between God’s justice and God’s mercy. God is perfect Act and
infinite Simplicity. He is present wherever He acts. There are no distinguished
parts in God. Mercy is only possible in the context of justice and vice versa,
otherwise the entire Passion of Jesus Christ becomes meaningless. Jesus does
not suffer the cruelty of His passion from the direct will of the Father but
from sinful men by the Father’s permissive will. It is not the cruelty of God
but cruelty of sinful men. Jesus as the Son of Man willingly suffers His
Passion firstly gives honor and glory to the Father in the name of mankind to
the end of redeeming man from sin.
“Without faith it is impossible to
please God.” It is only through Faith that Charity can exist without which the
merits of the redemptive suffering of Christ’s passions cannot be personally
gained. “Therefore I said to you, that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I AM
he, you shall die in your sin. They said therefore to him: Who art thou? Jesus
said to them: The beginning (I AM), who also speak unto you” (John 8:24-25).
In the last judgment when God makes a
radical public distinction between “them” and “us,” Jesus Christ will say,
“When I was thirsty and you gave me to drink” (Matt 35:25). The faithful will ask, “Lord, when did we see
thee… thirsty and give thee to drink?” (37). Jesus will say, “Amen I say to
you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren [that is, ‘As many of you as have
been baptized in Christ, have put on Christ’ (Gal 3:27) when they were ‘born
again by water and the Holy Ghost’ (John 3:5) they became the ‘brethren’ of
Jesus Christ,] you did it to me.” Only the faithful can see the image of God in the other
and the likeness restored by the grace of Jesus Christ
in the “brethren.”
Then He will say to those on His left
condemned to hell, “Amen I say to you, as long as you did it not to one of
these least (that is, the “brethren” of Christ), neither did you do it to me”
(45). Christ dwells in the souls of the faithful by Charity. Those condemned
did not see Christ in the faithful. Those who are condemned may have given a
drink to the thirsty but without faith, they did not see the image of God in
the other, and therefore, they did
not do it for Him. They were not works of Charity but works of human
philanthropy. Works of mercy do not profit for salvation without Faith. While
Faith can exist without Charity, Charity cannot exist without Faith in this
world. Faith will pass with death but Charity will remain. That is why the last
judgment is determined by acts of mercy and not articles of Faith because at
the Last Judgment everyone will believe.
The modern Church of the New Advent is
in true apostasy which is, by definition, the actual denial of revealed truth.
They do not do works of mercy that profit for eternal salvation because they do
not have faith. Yet Walford claims, in a remarkable inversion of divine Wisdom,
that apostasy is failure
in works of mercy rather than that apostasy is the failure of faith
which in turn leads to the failure of works of mercy. The rank hypocrisy in
this claim is evident in that Catholic institutions doing works of mercy have
crumbled since Vatican II when the age of mercy supposedly got underway. And
still, the popes of the Church of the New Advent do not get it. Only by
preaching the faith will acts of mercy again abound. Jesus said to St. John the
Baptist who resisted baptizing Him, “For so it becometh us to fulfill all
justice” (Matt 3:15). The Church of the New Advent cannot have part in the
mercy of God because they have no part with Him to “fulfill all justice.” The
blasphemy is this: the modern popes believe they are more merciful than God.
They proclaim the era of divine mercy
in opposition to God’s “cruel” justice while at the same time essentially
removing all penitential practices during Lent. They accuse traditional Catholics of being “seduced by
Satan” and “serving the cause of Satan” by the “division… creating confusion and doubt in the hearts of
ordinary Catholics” when they oppose the rank heresy of Pope Francis.
The implications of this division between justice-mercy and charity-faith
overturns the Catholic dogmas on justification. The Church of the New Advent
has a Lutheran conception of justification. In the Servais interview
Benedict/Ratzinger said, “It seems to me that in the theme
of divine mercy is expressed in a new way what is meant by justification by
faith. Starting from the mercy of God, which everyone is looking for, it is
possible even today to interpret anew the fundamental nucleus of the doctrine
of justification, and have it appear again in all its relevance.”
Benedict/Ratzinger “interprets anew” by mischaracterizing the Catholic dogmatic
teaching on justification from the Council of Trent as “the conceptuality of St.
Anselm” which he says “has now become for us incomprehensible” because it necessarily includes the justice of God. He then adds, “Only where there is mercy does
cruelty end, only with mercy do evil and
violence end. Pope Francis is totally in agreement with this line. His pastoral
practice is expressed in the fact that he continually speaks to us of God’s
mercy. It is mercy that moves us toward God, while justice frightens us before
Him.” What is worse, Benedict/Ratzinger adds that God “simply cannot leave 'as is' the mass of evil that comes from the
freedom that He Himself has granted. Only He, coming to share in the world's
suffering, can redeem the world.” So God becomes responsible for the “mass of evil” in the world because He is responsible for granting man “freedom” and is therefore compelled by
justice “to share in the world's
suffering” to “redeem the
world”! The end of this is that God is compelled by a necessary obligation in
justice for mercy. The corollary to this is that man has an unconditional right
to divine mercy.
God is not compelled to anything
outside Himself. He cannot positively will evil. He can and does permit evil
only because He and He alone is capable of bring good out of evil. No man can
earn God's mercy and eternal salvation on their own merits.
“Charity
is man’s friendship with God based on man’s share in the Divine Life, in the
happiness of God Himself. But man cannot naturally share in God’s own life.
Man’s participation in the Divine Life is a free supernatural gift which God
gives to man. Charity then cannot be acquired by any purely human effort. It is
a gift of God infused in man’s soul by God’s goodness and generosity. Charity,
like the other theological virtues, is a supernatural virtue infused in the
will by God Himself. Who can give man a share in the Divine Love except God
Himself?”
Rev.
Walter Farrell, O. P., My Way of Life,
Pocket Edition of St. Thomas
A faithful Catholic in the state of
grace is able to merit eternal life and atone for his sins because of his union
by grace with Jesus Christ in Charity. This is what gives value to his prayers,
penances, and mortifications without which they have no value at all in
obtaining a supernatural end. This union of Charity with Christ by grace
permits the faithful to not only atone for their own sins but also for the sins
of others as St. Paul said, “Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill
up those things that are wanting of the sufferings of Christ, in my flesh, for
his body, which is the church” (Col 1:24). And thus:
“The observance of Lent is the very badge of
the Christian warfare. By it, we prove ourselves not to be enemies of the Cross
of Christ. By it, we avert the scourges of divine justice. By it we gain
strength against the princes of darkness, for it shields us with heavenly help.
Should mankind grow remiss in their observance of Lent, it would be a detriment
to God’s glory, a disgrace to the Catholic religion, and a danger to Christian
souls. Neither can it be doubted, but that such negligence would become the
source of misery to the world, of public calamity, and of private woe.”
Pope Benedict XIV, Non Ambigimus, May 30, 1741
Without the justice of
God there could be no mercy and without God’s mercy there could be no justice.
The faithful rejoice in the justice of God for by it we are made children of
God and can merit eternal life. Those who divide God's mercy from His justice
and believe that eternal life awaits them without the necessity of Faith and
penance are whistling in the wind. There will not have any part with God in
eternal life. May God in His mercy keep us in the right Faith, a burning
Charity and a penitential spirit until our last breath.
“We have to admit . . . that the testimony of the Fathers, with
regard to the possibility of salvation for someone outside the Church, is very
weak. Certainly even the ancient Church knew that the grace of God can be found
also outside the Church and even before Faith. But the view that such divine
grace can lead man to his final salvation without leading him first into the
visible Church, is something, at any rate, which met with very little approval
in the ancient Church. For, with reference to the optimistic views on the
salvation of catechumens as found in many of the Fathers, it must be noted that
such a candidate for baptism was regarded in some sense or other as already
‘Christianus,’ and also that certain Fathers, such as Gregory Nazianzen and
Gregory of Nyssa deny altogether the justifying power of love or of the desire
for baptism. Hence it will be impossible to speak of a consensus dogmaticus in the early Church regarding the possibility
of salvation for the non-baptized, and especially for someone who is not even a
catechumen. In fact, even St. Augustine, in his last (anti-Pelagian) period, no
longer maintained the possibility of a baptism by desire.”
Rev. Karl Rahner, Theological
Investigations, Volume II, Man in the Church
Pope Francis: ‘Without
liturgical reform there is no reform of the Church’
Pope Francis addressed members of the
Dicastery for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments on Thursday morning,
Feb. 8, 2024, to discuss the importance of liturgical reform as a core feature
of the broader “renewal of the Church.”
Catholic
News Agency | Matthew Santucci | Feb 8, 2024
Pope
Francis met with members of the Vatican’s Dicastery for Divine Worship and the
Discipline of the Sacraments on Thursday morning to discuss the importance of
liturgical reform as a core feature of the broader “renewal of the
Church.”
The
address comes as the dicastery is meeting for its annual plenary assembly,
which is addressing the “liturgical formation from Sacrosanctum Concilium
to Desiderio Desideravi” for ordained ministers as well
as “liturgical training courses for the people of God.”
The
meeting will also seek to “provide bishops with practical suggestions for developing
pastoral projects in their dioceses with the aim of putting into practice the
reflections of the papal document,” a Feb. 5 press release from the dicastery
stated.
Recalling
that it has been 60 years since the promulgation of the Second Vatican Council’s
seminal document on the liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, the
pope stressed in his Feb. 8 address that liturgical reform underscored the
council fathers’ objective of renewing the Church’s “fundamental dimensions”
such as “spiritual, pastoral, ecumenical, and missionary” work.
“Without liturgical reform there
is no reform of the Church,” the pope said.
“A church that does not feel the
passion for spiritual growth, that does not try to speak in an understandable
way to the men and women of his time, that does not feel pain for the division
between Christians, who does not tremble with the anxiety of announcing Christ
to the people, is a sick Church, and these are the symptoms,” the Holy
Father emphasized in his address.
The pope qualified these remarks
by saying “we can only make such a statement by understanding what the liturgy
is in its theological sense.”
Speaking
specifically on the theme of the assembly’s 2024 meeting, the pope noted that
their work must focus on making formation more accessible so it is not a
“specialization for a few experts, but of an interior disposition of all the
people of God.”
“This naturally does not exclude
that there is a priority in the training of those who, by virtue of the
sacrament of orders, are called to be mystagogues, that is, to take each other
by the hand and accompany the faithful in the knowledge of the holy mysteries,”
Francis continued.
The
Holy Father also noted that liturgical formation is predicated upon a love for Christ
by highlighting the theological representation of the Church as Christ’s bride,
saying: “Every instance of reform of the Church is always a question of spousal
fidelity.”
“The
Church is a woman, the Church is a mother, the Church has its figure in Mary
and the Church-woman.”
The
pope added that the Church “is more than Peter … everything cannot be reduced
to ministeriality. The woman in herself has a very great symbol in the Church
as a woman, without reducing her to ministeriality.”
“This
is why I said that every instance of reform of the Church is always a question
of spousal fidelity, because she [the Church] is a woman.”
The
pope also reflected on the centrality of the liturgy in our lives, saying that
“it is the place for excellence in which to encounter the living Christ,” which
“continually animates and renews baptismal life.”
The
pope also said that it is his desire that the dicastery undertakes this work in
collaboration with the Dicastery for Culture and Education, the Dicastery for
the Clergy, and the Dicastery for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies
of Apostolic Life to reflect “the spirit of synodal collaboration.”
COMMENT: This is rich, really rich! Pope Francis says, “A
church that does not feel the passion for spiritual growth, that does not try
to speak in an understandable way to the men and women of his time” now calls
priests, “mystagogues”, and calls upon the “mystagogues” to rise above mere
“ministeriality” and direct liturgical renewal in the “the spirit of synodal collaboration”!
Man-made worship is about to reach its term. The Novus Ordo Church of the New
Advent, the Church of the New Evangelization, the Church of the Third
Millennium is not a bride but a whore. It strives to evangelize the Faithful to
its heretical and schismatic doctrines.
But we will give Francis credit for this, “Without
liturgical reform there is no reform of the Church,” without pointing out the
obvious: Without liturgical deformation there is no deformation of the Church! Sacrosanctum
Concilium
was the first document published by Vatican II and from the corruption of
Divine Worship all the other Vatican II documents followed. Pope Francis has correctly
identified the cause of the greatest collapse of Catholic faith and practice in
the history of the Church. First deform the acceptable worship of God by
replacing it with a man-made, man-centered Gnostic mystery cult effectively
cutting off the flow of grace and the Church will essentially wither like the
branch cut from the vine.
Francis was born in 1936 and knows that in his youth
and early manhood there were in every diocese Catholic schools, hospitals,
orphanages, nursing homes, charitable institutions of every king staffed by
priests and religious dedicating their lives to corporal and spiritual works of
mercy. What is left of them are totally corrupted from the ends to which they
were created. Besides those in active ministry there were thousands consecrated
souls living lives dedicated to constant prayer and penance for the welfare of
the Church and the conversion of sinners. They are all dead and dying excepting
where traditional restoration is active. Francis like every ideologue never
takes credit for the evil their actions are directly responsible. The failure
is always attributed to others who failed to apply their innovations with
enough purity, with enough rigor, for sufficient time. To this ugly fact, Francis replies, “Time is
greater than space.” It has been as Francis said, 60 years since the promulgation
of Sacrosanctum Concilium, 60 years of marching deeper into the spiritual desert, but as time goes by, fewer
and fewer are following this old fool and more and more are returning to the
acceptable worship of God from which true reform will begin.
“I do not bless a ‘homosexual marriage,’ I bless two people who love
each other and I also ask them to pray for me... No one is shocked if I give a
blessing to an entrepreneur who maybe exploits people, and that is a very
serious sin, whereas they are scandalized if I give it to a homosexual
(couple)… This is hypocrisy! The heart of the document is welcome.”
Pope Francis, defending his "blessing" of homosexual couples
in Fiducia Supplicans
COMMENT: This is
rich! The entrepreneur "maybe exploits people" and then again, maybe
not. The homosexual couple is publically living in a grossly perverse
relationship and asking the Church to bless this manifest sin with no evidence
of repentance. And if the entrepreneur is in fact manifestly defrauding the
laborer of his wages and oppressing the poor, sins which also cry to heaven for
vengeance, he should not receiving a blessing either. The comparison is as
perverse as the person making it. As for love, Pope Francis has no
comprehension what the word means. The love of a man for pizza dinner causes
the destruction of the pizza. Such is the narcissistic love shared by a
homosexual couple. The love of God is sacrificial not narcissistic. As for
"hypocrisy", Pope Francis the Pharisee is a real master of the art.
Abp. Viganò: Pope Francis’
invitation of Anglican ‘bishopess’ signals his intention to ‘ordain’ women
‘Bergoglio intends to
fundamentally change the concept of Holy Orders, placing alongside the
Priesthood (reserved for men) forms of ‘non-ordained’ ministry for women, with
a view to their sacramental ordination,’ Archbishop Viganó said.
LifeSiteNews
| Emily Mangiaracina | Feb 8, 2024 — Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò has declared
that Pope Francis’ invitation to a female Anglican prelate to speak to the
Council of Cardinals about “gender equality and the role of women in the
Church” signals his intention to eventually “ordain” women.
In
a message posted to X on Tuesday, Archbishop Viganò wrote, “Bergoglio intends
to fundamentally change the concept of Holy Orders, placing alongside the
Priesthood (reserved for men) forms of ‘non-ordained’ ministry for women, with
a view to their sacramental ordination.”
Bergoglio intends to fundamentally change
the concept of Holy Orders, placing alongside the Priesthood (reserved for men)
forms of "non-ordained" ministry for women, with a view to their
sacramental ordination.
The
public defender will say that no, Bergoglio does not want to…
The
Vatican whistleblower anticipated the objection that Francis “does not want to
make women deacons or women priests, much less women bishops, and that these
are speculations put out by those who sow division among the faithful.”
“If
that is the case, why did Bergoglio invite an Anglican ‘bishopess,’ i.e., a
heretical, schismatic, invalidly ordained woman, to the Council of Cardinals
meeting to speak about ‘gender equality and the role of women in the Church’?”
he questioned.
The
archbishop’s assessment is shared by Deacon Nick Donnelly, who wrote regarding
Rev. Jo Bailey Wells’ presence before the pope and the C9 that Catholics
“couldn’t have a stronger signal that Bergoglio is planning the faux ordination
of women deacons, with a trajectory towards the faux ordination of women priests
and bishops.” Couldn't have a stronger signal that Bergoglio is planning the
faux ordination of women deacons, with a trajectory towards the faux
ordination…
Wells,
a “bishop” of the Church of England who has been described as “a pioneer in the
spread of equality between the sexes,” gave a speech to Pope Francis and his
Council of Cardinals on Monday.
The
C9 – as the group is known – is continuing the examination of the “role of
women in the Church,” a subject it began discussing in December 2023. The timing
of such discussions is significant, given that the 2023 Synod on Synodality
interim report highlighted an “urgent” call for canon law to be changed in
order to allow more female governance roles.
A
Synod on Synodality voting lay member shared last year that “a large number of
bishops” are now “ready to take clear steps” to women’s “ordination” via a
discussion on “women deacons.”
Helena
Jeppesen-Spuhler, a member of the Swiss delegation to the Synod’s European
Assembly, clarified that while she doesn’t think “women priests” are now
possible, she sees that the possibility of women’s “ordination” to the
diaconate is on the table.
“There are now a large number of bishops who
are ready to take clear steps,” said Jeppesen. “The priesthood of women will
not be introduced immediately, but the diaconate of women should be seriously
discussed at the assembly in Rome.”
Regarding
the “role of women” in the Catholic Church in general, Jeppesen said “it became
clear in practically all country reports that the church must finally move
forward.”
Both
clerical and lay Catholics have raised concerns that the Synod on Synodality’s
call for increased female governance may signal the Church hierarchy’s
intention to “ordain” women. Indeed, the campaign for female “deacons”
continues to receive vocal support from leading members of the synod, as
evidenced by Cardinal Blase Cupich advocating for recognition of women
“pastors” who are already “serving as the head of communities because they
don’t have enough priests.”
Pope
Francis established a 12-member commission to study the issue of women deacons
in August 2016, and the commission included a leading advocate of “ordaining
women” to the “diaconate”. With another commission then drawn up in 2020, the
2023 Synod report called for the results of both studies to be presented at the
October 2024 Synod meetings. [.....]
Pope
John Paul II affirmed this truth (that women cannot be ordained) when he
condemned attempts at female “ordination” in his 1994 apostolic letter Ordinatio Sacerdotalis, writing: “I declare that the Church
has no authority whatsoever to confer priestly ordination on women and that
this judgment is to be definitively held by all the Church’s faithful.”
This
letter, former CDF prefect Cardinal Gerhard Müller explained, refers to the
diaconate as well, and expresses a “dogma” of the Catholic Faith.
He
further noted that “the impossibility that a woman validly receives the
Sacrament of Holy Orders in each of the three degrees [deacon, priest, bishop]
is a truth contained in Revelation and it is thus infallibly confirmed by the
Church’s Magisterium and presented as to be believed.”
“We can see how many of the Euro-Atlantic countries are actually
rejecting their roots, including the Christian values that constitute the basis
of Western civilization. They are denying moral principles and all traditional
identities: national, cultural, religious and even sexual. They are
implementing policies that equate large families with same-sex partnerships;
belief in God with the belief in Satan.
“The excesses of political correctness have reached the point where
people are seriously talking about registering political parties whose aim is
to promote pedophilia. People in many European countries are embarrassed or
afraid to talk about their religious affiliations. Holidays are abolished or
even called something different; their essence is hidden away, as is their
moral foundation. And people are aggressively trying to export this model all
over the world. I am convinced that this opens a direct path to degradation and
primitivism, resulting in a profound demographic and moral crisis.
“What else but the loss of the ability to self-reproduce could act as
the greatest testimony of the moral crisis facing a human society? Today almost
all developed nations are no longer able to reproduce themselves, even with the
help of migration. Without the values embedded in Christianity and other world
religions, without the standards of morality that have taken shape over
millennia, people will inevitably lose their human dignity. We consider it
natural and right to defend these values. One must respect every minority’s
right to be different, but the rights of the majority must not be put into
question.”
Vladimir Putin, President of the Russian Republic, 2013
“If there be no enemy, no fight; if no fight, no victory; if no
victory, no crown.”
“Whoever excommunicates me, excommunicates God.”
Fra Girolamo Savonarola, excommunicated by Pope Alexander VI and burned
to death as a heretic
Modernism
vs. Neo-modernism: A difference in method, an agreement in ends
The heresy of Modernism denies
dogma directly. Neo-modernism is a more subtle heresy. The end remains the denial of dogma but the
method of denial is indirect. Dogma, the
revelation of God that forms the formal objects of divine and Catholic faith,
is formulated in categorical propositions that are always and everywhere true
or false. There are two methods the
Neo-modernist employs to destroy dogma. The first method is to change the
category of dogma from truth-falsehood to the category of
authority-obedience. They treat dogma as
if it were laws, commands, precepts, injunctions, etc., etc., etc., and then
limit the universal truth with all the moral restrictions that apply to laws,
etc. For example, the dogma that the
sacrament of baptism is necessary for salvation is treated as a law and
therefore as a law, it does not bind in cases of impossibility, necessity,
unreasonable burden, psychological impediment, etc., etc.
The second method is to corrupt
the dogmatic proposition be changing the meaning of the terms OR altering the
universality of the copula. An excellent example of this corruption of
terminology can be seen in Benedict/Ratzinger’s treatment of the word, substance.
“…the medieval concept of substance has long
since become inaccessible to us. In so far as we use the concept of substance
at all today we understand thereby the ultimate particles of matter, and the
chemically complex mixture that is bread certainly does not fall into that
category.”
Joseph Ratzinger, Faith and the Future,
p. 14
It is impossible to affirm the Catholic dogma
that “Lord Jesus Christ... is consubstantial with the Father” or the Catholic
dogma of Transubstantiation if the concept of “substance” is rejected in the
sense as used by scholastic theologians found in the perennial realist
philosophical tradition. And so we have
Benedict/Ratzinger writing:
“Eucharistic devotion such as is noted in the
silent visit by the devout in church must not be thought of as a conversation
with God. This would assume that God was present there locally and in a
confined way. To justify such an assertion shows a lack of understanding of the
Christological mysteries of the very concept of God. This is repugnant to the
serious thinking of the man who knows about the omnipresence of God. To go to
church on the ground that one can visit God who is present there is a senseless
act which modern man rightfully rejects.”
Joseph Ratzinger, Die Sacramentale
Begrundung Christliche Existenz
The Catholic
Church infallibly teaches:
“By the consecration of the bread and wine there
takes place a change of the whole substance
of the bread into the substance of
the body of Christ our Lord and of the whole substance of the wine into the substance of his blood. This change
the holy Catholic Church has fittingly and properly called transubstantiation.” Council of Trent, Session XIII, chapter IV
“If anyone denies that in the sacrament of
the most Holy Eucharist are contained truly, really and substantially the body and blood together with the soul and
divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, and consequently the whole Christ, but
says that He is in it only as in a sign, or figure or force, let him be
anathema.” Council of Trent, Session
XII, Canon I
Benedict/Ratzinger’s affirmation of these
dogmas is done within the corrupted context of mutilating the meaning of the
terms. The entire hermeneutic of discontinuity/rupture vs. the hermeneutic of
reform proposed by Benedict/Ratzinger is predicated upon accepting or rejecting
his false philosophy which ultimately elevates the accident of relationship to overthrow the concept of
substance. Reciting the Credo is no
longer evidence of the Catholic faith without clearly defining every term.
“The plenitude of power over the Universal Church,
conferred on the Holy See, is limited by nothing but Divine and natural law.”
The Bishop of Rome, as direct successors of the Prince of the Apostles,
according to Catholic teaching, possess by Divine appointment the plentitude of
episcopal power over the Universal Church. Supreme, full, and lawful spiritual
authority over all the faithful is theirs. In virtue of this supreme authority,
all her members, including Bishops, are subject to the Pope; subject, whether
we view them as isolated individuals, or as assembled in Council. Far from
subjecting the Pope to a Council, the early Church held it as a principle that
the supreme authority could be judged by no one. A General Council cannot exist
without the Pope or in opposition to him, for, as head of the Church he is the
necessary and essential head of the General Council, whose decrees receive
their oecumenical validity solely from his confirmation. As supreme legislator,
the Pope can, in matters of discipline, revise and change the decrees of a
General Council, as well as those of his predecessors. Former ecclesiastical
legislation forms a precedent for his action, in so far as he, being the
superior, is by his own example to show respect to the law. The power of the
Primacy also contains, comprehended within itself, the supreme judicial power.
Appeal may accordingly be made to him in all ecclesiastical matters; there is
no appeal from his judgment to another tribunal; the plenitude of power over the Universal Church,
conferred on the Holy See, is limited by nothing but Divine and natural law.
Dr. Ludwig Pastor, Professor of History in the University of Innsbruck,
History of the Popes from the close of
the middle ages, 1906
Pope Francis: Small
ideological groups oppose same-sex blessings; Africa a ‘special case’
Catholic News Agency | Tyler
Arnold | Washington, D.C. | Jan 29, 2024
Pope
Francis suggested that the opposition to the Vatican’s approval of
non-liturgical blessings for same-sex couples mostly comes from “small
ideological groups” with the exception of Africa, which he said is “a special
case.”
“Those who vehemently protest
belong to small ideological groups,” Francis said in an interview on
Monday with the Italian newspaper La
Stampa, according to an English translation from the Church-run Vatican
News.
Regarding the bishops in Africa, who have expressed some of the
strongest criticisms of such blessings, the pontiff said they are “a special
case” because “for them, homosexuality is something ‘ugly’ from a cultural
point of view; they do not tolerate it.”
The
Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith (DDF), led by Cardinal Victor Manuel
Fernández, published a declaration on Dec. 18, 2023, titled Fiducia Supplicans, which prompted the
backlash. The declaration permits “spontaneous” pastoral blessings for
“same-sex couples” and other couples in “irregular situations” but does not
allow liturgical blessings, recognition of civil unions, or any actions that
would make the blessings appear like a marriage.
Bishops
around the world have been divided on how to implement the document or whether
to implement it at all.
The Symposium of Episcopal
Conferences of Africa and Madagascar, which represents all of the African
bishops’ conferences, is refusing to bless same-sex couples. In a statement, it
said such blessings could not be carried out on the continent “without exposing
themselves to scandals.”
The bishops’ conferences in
Hungary and Poland similarly rejected any blessings for same-sex couples, as
have various other bishops around the world.
Alternatively,
the heads of the bishops’ conferences in other countries, such as Austria,
Germany, and Argentina, have embraced the declaration and the opportunity to
bless same-sex couples. Some other bishops’ conferences, such as the United
States, have accepted the declaration but put a strong emphasis on ensuring
that such blessings are not confused as a change in Church teaching.
Francis,
in his interview, dismissed the idea that this division could spark a schism in
the Catholic Church.
“In the Church, there have always
been small groups that manifest reflections of a schismatic nature,” the pope
said. “One must let them carry on and pass away... and look ahead.”
Francis said that he trusts that
“gradually, everyone will be reassured about the spirit of the declaration,”
which he said “aims to include; not divide.” He added that the declaration
“invites us to welcome and then entrust people, and to trust in God.”
“The Gospel is to sanctify
everyone,” the pontiff said. “Of course, there must be goodwill. And it is necessary
to give precise instructions on the Christian life (I emphasize that it is not
the union that is blessed, but the persons). But we are all sinners: Why should
we make a list of sinners who can enter the Church and a list of sinners who
cannot be in the Church? This is not the Gospel.”
Earlier
this month, the DDF issued a five-page news release in response to the backlash
from some bishops. The news release, written by Fernández, said that the
opposition “cannot be interpreted as doctrinal opposition because the document
is clear and definitive about marriage and sexuality.”
“There is no room to distance
ourselves doctrinally from this declaration or to consider it heretical,
contrary to the tradition of the Church, or blasphemous,” the cardinal said.
COMMENT:
"We are all sinners" is
true. Jesus came to "call sinners" to penance. Those sinners that go
to heaven do penance and those who go to hell do not. Jesus said, "I say
to you: but unless you shall do penance, you shall all likewise perish.... No,
I say to you; but except you do penance, you shall all likewise perish"
(Luke 13: 3,5). So we do in fact have a "list of sinners who can enter the
Church and a list of sinners who cannot enter the Church." The "good
Thief" entered the Church and stole heaven by doing penance; the "bad
thief" was cast into hell because he did not.
Pope Francis thinks homosexuality is
normal in non-African nations and opposition there is characterized as
'ideological'. In the unlighted African nations it is a cultural opposition
that only time will correct. Catholic morality is grounded upon the law of God
which does not change irrespective of individual cultures. Pope Francis in this
clearly proves he is an ideologue. But this comment is not concerned with Pope
Francis' corrupted ideology but another pressing matter: The question of
schism. Can the pope enter into schism and lead others into schism?
The modern Novus Ordo Church of the
New Advent looks to the pope as the proximate rule of faith. For them, whatever
the pope says and whatever the pope does is the rule for what Catholics must
say and do. For faithful Catholics, dogma is the proximate rule of faith and
what Catholics must say and do is driven by God's revealed Truth.
The three attributes of the Church
are: Infallibility to teach without the possibility of error, Indefectibility
to sanctify the faithful, and Authority to govern. These are first and
essentially attributes of God and God alone. They are attributes of the Church
because the Church is a divine institution, the Mystical Body of Jesus Christ.
These are NOT personal attributes of the pope! Those that make the pope their
proximate rule of faith are guilty of divinizing the pope by attributing to him
personally divine attributes. The pope, occupying the office of the papacy
established by God for His Church, can, secondarily and accidentally, under
specific circumstances and for specific reasons, engage these attributes to
teach, sanctify and govern the faithful for specific ends established by God.
Schism has a legal definition of
refusing communion with the pope or with those subject to him. Its moral
definition concerns refusing to recognize the universal jurisdiction of the
pope to govern the Church. Jurisdiction is practical application of the attribute
of Authority. The authority of the pope is not arbitrary. St. Pius X in Pascendi says “every society needs a
directing authority to guide its members toward the common end, to foster
prudently the elements of cohesion, which in a religious society are doctrine
and worship; hence, the triple authority in the Catholic Church, disciplinary,
dogmatic and liturgical” (emphasis his). The purpose of the “directing
authority” (i.e. disciplinary) is to direct the Church “toward the common end”
which are “doctrine” (dogmatic) and “worship” (liturgical). The “directing
authority” does not possess any authority to harm doctrine, pervert worship or
corrupt morals. Law as an "act of reason for the common good" cannot
be valid if it opposes the "common end."
Human law, even the highest
form of human law imposed by the pope, has all the limitations of every
human law. That is, a law for validity must be a promulgation of reason, by the proper authority, promoting the common good, and not in any way opposed to Divine or natural law. As
St. Thomas said,
an ‘unjust law is not a law.’ St. Thomas lists three principal conditions which must be
met for any human law to be valid: 1) It must be consistent with the virtue of
Religion; that is, it must not contain anything contrary to Divine law, 2) It must be consistent with
discipline; that is, it must conform to the Natural law; and 3) It must
promote human welfare; that is, it must promote the good of society (Fr.
Dominic Prummer, Moral
Theology). Sodomy is a direct perversion of Divine and natural law. It is a
sin that "cries to heaven for vengeance."
"Every best gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no change, nor shadow of alteration" (James 1:17). The attributes of God are 'without change, or shadow of alteration', and so are these divine attributes of the Church, a divine institution. When a pope by virtue of the office of the papacy engages a divine attribute he is exercising accidentally an attribute of God. Jurisdiction of the pope is the practical exercise of the attribute of Authority. Every pope from St. Peter to Pope Francis, when exercising the attribute of divine Authority is exercising the one and same Authority in which there is "no shadow of change, nor shadow of alteration." When any pope exercises authority contrary to the divine Authority, he is acting in opposition to the jurisdiction delegated by God and is in fact refusing to recognize the jurisdiction of the papacy. He then acts schismatically. Pope Francis is in schism from the Church he governs and unless he does penance, 'he will likewise parish'.
Lastly, many bishops let the loose
theological terminology and dissimulating language of Vatican II stand because
it was merely a "pastoral council" and therefore, they falsely held
that it could not adversely affect Catholic doctrine. This current document by
the downgraded Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith and signed by Pope
Francis is playing the same corrupted dissimulation. The document permitting
blessing sodomite couples is dismissed and merely "pastoral" and not
"liturgical" affecting Catholic doctrine or worship. Vatican II is
the mother of sodomite "blessings".
Being homosexual isn't a crime, it's a human condition. We are all
children of God and God loves us as we are and for the strength that each one
of us had to fight for our dignity. Yes, it's a sin. Being homosexual is not a
crime. It's not a crime. Let's make the distinction first between sin and
crime. But it's also a sin to lack charity with one another, so what about
that? And being homosexual isn't a crime, it's a human condition.
Pope Francis, Interview with The Associated Press, Jan 25, 2023
COMMENT: All crimes are not sins but all sins are crimes. The four sins
that cry to heaven for vengeance are willful murder, oppressing the poor,
defrauding the laborer of his wages, and sodomy. All four sins have been
decriminalized throughout the former Christian nations. Abortion is willful
murder, excessive taxation oppresses the poor, usury and inflation defraud the
laborer of his wages and property. Sodomy has not only been decriminalized it
is being idolized throughout the corrupted West. The "human
condition" is fallen human nature from original sin. The remedy for the
human condition is the grace of God through faith and baptism, and only through
faith and baptism, by which we can become children of God. To deny this remedy
to homosexuals is a grave sin against charity. Would Pope Francis regard
willful murder as a sin but not a crime? Usury a sin but not a crime? Theft
from the poor a sin but not a crime? God loves us for what we can be and not
for what we are. His love is
conditional: "If you love me, keep my commandments" (John 14:15).
"If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love; as I also have
kept my Father's commandments, and do abide in his love" (John 15:10).
Novus Ordo
Church now to be known as the Church of the Third Millennium:
CTMers ‘Up, Up
& Away!’
"Synodality is a style,
it is a walk together, and it is what the Lord expects from the Church of the
Third Millennium." Pope Francis, Synod on Synodality
USCCB post on the Seven Catholic Attitudes
Necessary for membership in the CTM; and no if, ands, or buts!!
1.
Innovative Outlook
2.
Inclusivity
3.
Open Mindedness
4.
Listening
5.
Accompaniment
6.
Co-responsibility
7.
Dialogue
CTM
found in Catholic Prophecy: “A Dark Cloud of Fog Instead of a Head”
I saw a strange church
being built against every rule.... No angels were supervising the building
operations. In that church, nothing came
from high above... There was only division and chaos. It is probably a church of human creation,
following the latest fashion, as well as the new heterodox church of Rome,
which seems of the same kind... I saw
all sorts of people, things, doctrines, and opinions. There was something proud, presumptuous, and
violent about it, and they seemed to be very successful. I did not see a single Angel or a single
saint helping in the work. But far away
in the background, I saw a laughing figure which said: 'Do build it as solid as
you can; we will pull it to the ground'.... Among the strangest things that I
saw, were long processions of bishops. Their thoughts and utterances were made
known to me through images issuing from their mouths. Their faults towards
religion were shown by external deformities. A few had only a body, with a dark
cloud of fog instead of a head. Others had only a head, their bodies and hearts
were like thick vapors. Some were lame; others were paralytics; others were
asleep or staggering.
Blessed
Anna-Katarina Emmerick, Yves Dupont, Catholic
Prophecy
COMMENT: Historians require an appitutde to enter into the mind of the
historical setting they are considering: its level of civilization, culture,
fundamental suppositions, self-understanding, its religion, its heros, etc.
When Church historians look upon Vatican II era they will be at a loss because
there is simply is no mind to enter into.
“And if Satan
also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand?”
“Mutual
respect… Freedom to practice one’s religion… Freedom to follow one’s conscience
without suffering ostracism or persecution,” is extended to every error but,
has and will never be extended by the Novus Ordo hypocrites toward Catholic
tradition and truth.
Ever since the Second
Vatican Council, the Catholic Church has placed special emphasis on the
importance of dialogue and cooperation with the followers of other religions. In order to be fruitful, this requires
reciprocity on the part of all partners in dialogue and the followers of other
religions. I am thinking in particular of situations in some parts of the
world, where cooperation and dialogue between religions calls for mutual
respect, the freedom to practise one’s religion and to engage in acts of public
worship, and the freedom to follow one’s conscience without suffering ostracism
or persecution, even after conversion from one religion to another. Once such a
respect and openness has been established, peoples of all religions will work
together effectively for peace and mutual understanding, and so give a
convincing witness before the world.
Pope Benedict XVI, St. Mary’s
University College, London, September 17, 2010
Daily
Examination of Conscience
“The troubled waters of venial offenses rise daily in the hold of our
hearts; whoever, then, wishes not to perish, let him empty out every day, as
sailors do the hold of a ship, by a careful and contrite Examination of
Conscience.” St Augustine
“Virtue, cannot grow in the company of vice. If the one is to flourish,
the other must perish. Clear away, then, what is superfluous and vicious, and
that which is wholesome and virtuous will at once spring up. Whatever you
withhold from your lusts will turn to the profit and advantage of your
spiritual life. Therefore, let us take heed to cut down by a diligent
self-examination the noxious growth of faults, vices, and defects, if we wish
to see the flowers of every virtue bloom forth in the garden of our souls.”
St Bernard
“St Paul says, ‘If we judge ourselves we shall not be judged.’ If we
examine and search into our conscience, submitting it to a rigorous trial, and
if, when we discover any sins, we wash them away with tears of contrition, we
shall not be judged by God; in other words, we shall escape punishment at His
awful judgment.”
Rev. Cornelius a Lapide
Pope
Francis has denied his faith and the duty of his office. Dialogue, whose
purpose is to end at opinion, without Proselytism cannot dissolve the essential
difference between heretics and Catholics. Ultimately, that essential
difference will result, as Father Abraham said, “And besides all this, between
us and you, there is fixed a great chaos: so that they who would pass from
hence to you, cannot, nor from thence come hither.” Luke 16:26
Question from a young girl: Eighty
percent of locals do not belong to any Christian denomination. Should I
convince these friends, who are good and happy people, of my faith?
Pope Francis Reply: It's not licit
to convince someone of your faith. Proselytism is the strongest venom against
the path of ecumenism. The Apostle Paul tells us that, by virtue of our
baptism, we all form the one Body of Christ. The different members, in fact,
are one body. This is why we belong to each other and when one suffers, all
suffer, when one rejoices, all rejoice. Let us continue with confidence on our
ecumenical journey, because we know that, beyond the many open questions that
still separate us, we are already united. What unites us is much more than what
divides us.
Pope Francis, October 13, 2016, to a group of Lutherans in Rome
The CHURCH: “Another
Christ”;The “most perfect image of Christ”, and now, the Image of Christ as
seen in the Shroud of Turin.
The Church came forth from the side of our Savior on the Cross like a
new Eve, Mother of all the living....
Christ sustains the Church in a divine manner; He lives in her to such a degree that she is, as
it were, another Christ... We can think of nothing more glorious, more
noble, and more honorable than membership in the Holy Roman Catholic Church, by
which we become members of such a holy Body (the Mystical Body of Christ), are
guided by one divine Spirit (the Holy Ghost), and finally, are nourished in
this earthly exile with one doctrine (Dogma) and one same heavenly Bread (the
Holy Eucharist) until we are permitted to share the one eternal beatitude in
heaven.... (Let us love
the Church,) the most perfect Image of Christ.
Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis
The Novus
Ordo: Fulfilling both the genus and species of true Sacrilege
As the student of moral theology is aware, there are many difficult
questions concerning the doctrine of sacrilege. Doctors are not agreed even
upon the definition of the term. Sir Henry Spelman, who was deeply read in the
scholastic theologians and canonists, defines it as “an invading, stealing, or
purloining from God, any sacred thing, either belonging to the majesty of His
Person, or appropriate to the celebration of His divine service.” Thus there
are two kinds of sacrilege; the first kind is committed “when the very Deity is
invaded, profaned, or robbed of Its glory,” says Sir Henry. And so the sin of
Lucifer and his angels, of our first parents, of Cain (who offered the fruits
of the earth and the work of human hands), of those destroyed by the flood, of
the builders of the tower of Babel, of Nimrod, and of others, was a sin of
sacrilege. “In this high sin,” he further says, “are blasphemers, sorcerers,
witches, and enchanters; and as it maketh the greatest irruption into the
glorious majesty of Almighty God, it maketh also the greatest divorce betwixt
God and man.” In other words, as modern theologians say, all
sins against the virtue of religion may be called sacrilege in the wider
sense of the term. In this sense it is not a specific sin, but rather a
genus containing under it many different species of sin.
Sir Henry admits that this meaning of the term was not the common one
with the schoolmen and canonists. “I come now,” he says, “to the second part,
which indeed is that which the schoolmen and canonists only call sacrilege, as
though the former were of too high a nature to be expressed in the appellation:
so exorbitant a sin, as that no name can properly comprehend it: the Greek word meaning, a warring against
God, and a Greek word meaning, a direful violence upon Divine Majesty, a
superlative sacrilege.” In the strict sense of the term, the specific sin of
sacrilege is “a violating, misusing, or a putting away of things consecrated or
appropriated to divine service or worship of God: it hath many branches time,
persons, function, place: and materially. All (saith St. Thomas Aquinas) that
pertains to irreverent treatment of holy things, pertains to the injury of God,
and comes under the character of sacrilege. . . . Sacrilege of time is, when
the Sabbath or the Lord’s day is abused or profaned: this God expressly
punished in the stickgatherer.”
Rev. Thomas Slater, S.J., Questions of Moral Theology, Doctrine on
Sacrilege in Moral Theology
Believe Dogma
as it was once declared
There is only one way to believe dogma: as
holy mother Church has once declared.
Pope Pius IX, First Vatican Council, Sess. 3, Chap. 2 on Revelation,
1870, ex cathedra:
“Hence, also, that understanding
of its sacred dogmas must be perpetually retained, which Holy
Mother Church has once declared; and there must never be
a recession from that meaning under the specious name of a deeper
understanding.”
This
definition of the First Vatican Council is critically important for dogmatic
purity, because the primary way the Devil attempts to corrupt Christ’s
doctrines is by getting men to recede (move away) from the Church’s
dogmas as they were once declared. There is no meaning of a
dogma other than what the words themselves state and declare, so the Devil
tries to get men to “understand” and “interpret” these words in a way that is
different from how holy mother Church has declared them.
Many of us have dealt with people who have
attempted to explain away the clear meaning of the definitions on Outside
the Church There is No Salvation by saying, “you
must understand them.” What they really mean is that you
must understand them in a way different from what the words themselves
state and declare. And this is precisely what the First Vatican
Council condemns. It condemns their moving away from the understanding
of a dogma which holy mother Church has once declared to a different meaning,
under the specious (false) name of a “deeper understanding.”
Besides those who argue that we must “understand”
dogmas in a different way than what the words themselves state and declare,
there are those who, when presented with the dogmatic definitions
on Outside the Church There is No Salvation, say, “that is your
interpretation.” They belittle the words of a dogmatic formula to
nothing other than one’s private interpretation. And this also is heresy.
Pope St. Pius X, Lamentabile,
The Errors of the Modernists, July 3, 1907, #22:
“The dogmas which the Church
professes as revealed are not truths fallen from heaven, but they are a kind of
interpretation of religious facts, which the human mind by a laborious
effort prepared for itself.”- Condemned
Pope
St. Pius X, Lamentabile, The
Errors of the Modernists, July 3, 1907, #54:
“The dogmas, the
sacraments, the hierarchy, as far as pertains both to the notion and to
the reality, are nothing but interpretations and the evolution of
Christian intelligence, which have increased and perfected the little germ
latent in the Gospel.”- Condemned
Dogmas
of the faith, like Outside the Church There is No Salvation, are truths
fallen from heaven; they are not interpretations. To accuse one who
adheres faithfully to these truths fallen from heaven of engaging in “private
interpretation” is to speak heresy.
The very point of a dogmatic DEFINITION is
to DEFINE precisely and exactly what the Church means by the very words of the
formula. If it does not do this by those very words in the
formula or docuмent (as the Modernists say) then it has failed in
its primary purpose – to define – and was pointless and worthless.
Anyone who says that we must interpret or
understand the meaning of a dogmatic definition, in a way which
contradicts its actual wording, is denying the whole point of the Chair of
Peter, Papal Infallibility and dogmatic definitions. He is asserting
that dogmatic definitions are pointless, worthless and foolish and that the
Church is pointless, worthless and foolish for making such a definition.
Also, those who insist
that infallible DEFINITIONS must be interpreted
by non-infallible statements (e.g., from theologians, catechisms,
etc.) are denying the whole purpose of the Chair of Peter. They are
subordinating the dogmatic teaching of the Chair of Peter (truths from
heaven) to the re-evaluation of fallible human docuмents, thereby
inverting their authority, perverting their integrity and denying their
purpose.
Pope Gregory XVI, Mirari Vos (#7), Aug. 15, 1832:
“…(Regarding Dogma) nothing of the things appointed ought to be diminished;
nothing changed; nothing added; but they must be preserved both as regards
expression and meaning.”
Thus, there is no “strict” or “loose” interpretation of
Outside the Church There is No Salvation, as the liberal heretics like to
emphasize; there is only what the Church has once declared.
Most
Holy Family Monastery, Outside the
Catholic Church There is Absolutely No Salvation
Abp. Viganò: Attacking those
who denounce the Deep State and Deep Church is a ‘stab in the back’
The new conciliar and
synodical religion requires giving up the exclusivity of the Gospel in order to
'reposition ourselves under the banner of pluralism,' that is, apostatize from
the Faith and give up the Christian combat.
Archbishop Carlo Maria
Viganò
LifeSiteNews
| January 25, 2024— Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò issued a statement on X,
(formerly Twitter), on Thursday rebuking an article written by Canadian
Catholic Cardinal Marc Oullet in which Oullet said the “age of Christianity is
over” and urged Christians to “reposition themselves in relation to their
environment.”
Where is the “missionary nature” of the Vatican II church? Where is the
“conciliar spring” that by opening its doors to the world was supposedly going
to revive the church after the post-Tridentine “obscurantism”? In their
eagerness to conform to the demands of the age, the proponents of the conciliar
and synodal revolution have become irrelevant and superfluous.
In
the civil sphere they tell us that globalism requires sacrifices and that we
must give up our sovereignty, impoverish ourselves, eat insects, be controlled
in all our movements, and undergo ethnic replacement. In the ecclesiastical
sphere they repeat the same mantra: the new conciliar and synodical religion
requires giving up the exclusivity of the Gospel in order to “reposition
ourselves under the banner of pluralism,” that is, apostatize from the Faith
and give up the Christian combat, the apostolate, preaching, and the defense of
Catholic principles. Deep State and Deep Church both show that they are the
origin of the impending ruin and demand that we surrender to the enemy without
resistance. The proponents of dissolution, just like their globalist
accomplices, contemplate the rubble of sixty years of apostasy as if the ruin
around them had nothing to do with their subversive action.
But if the lies of the
subversives who undermine the social and religious order are not surprising,
the contradiction of those who deplore the effects of the current revolution
but refuse to identify those responsible for it is becoming increasingly
evident. With a myopic gaze they denounce the daily horrors of the
Hierarchy and civil leaders rulers but do not hesitate to attack those who, in
the face of the cowardly absconding of authority, try as best they can to
resist. This schizophrenic
attitude – it must be acknowledged – is worse than the action of the declared
enemy, it is friendly fire, it is a stab in the back.
“No one can serve two masters:
for either he will love the one and hate the other; or he will prefer the first
and despise the second. You cannot serve God and mammon” (Mt. 6:24).
COMMENT: The most assured sign that a Catholic has a true member of the
faithful is when he is repeatedly attacked by Conservative Catholics. This is
happening Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò more and more frequently. We have said
from the beginning of this Mission that it is not the liberal heretical
Catholics who have brought about such unmeasured destruction to the Church with
the concomitant loss of countless souls but rather the Conservative Catholics
who have not only failed to defend the Church, but have constantly attacked the
Catholics who have been faithful to the traditions of our Church. They believe
that obedience to what is objectively sinful will excuse their supine
cowardice. As Archbishop Viganò says, they are “worse than the action of the
declared enemy, it is the friendly fire, it is a stab in the back.”
Pope Francis doubles down on
homosexual blessings: ‘Not the union, but the people’ are blessed
Pope
Francis emphasized that the extra-liturgical blessings 'do not require moral
perfection to be received' and 'that when a couple spontaneously approaches to
ask for them, one does not bless the union, but simply the people who together
made the request.'
LifeSiteNews
| VATICAN CITY | Michael Haynes— Pope Francis defended the controversial text Fiducia Supplicans today, stating that
blessings of same-sex couples do “not bless the union, but simply the people
who together make the request.”
The
Pontiff made his comments during a January 26 meeting with the plenary assembly
of the Congregation (now Dicastery) for the Doctrine of the Faith (CDF). Fiducia Supplicans emerged from that
same body of the Roman Curia on December 18, having been written by the new CDF
Prefect Cardinal Victor Manuel Fernández, and approved by the Pope.
Speaking about “evangelization” and the
sacraments, Francis closed his address by commenting on the hotly contested
text. “The intent of
‘pastoral and spontaneous blessings’ is to show concretely the closeness of the
Lord and the Church to all those who, finding themselves in different
situations, ask for help to carry on – sometimes to begin – a journey of
faith,” he said.
The
Pontiff doubled down on the arguments both he and Fernández have respectively
made in the document and in their subsequent brief comments on it, stating that
the blessing of two people together is not meant to condone the fact of the two
people being together:
I
would like to emphasize briefly two things: the first is that these blessings,
outside of any liturgical context and form, do not require moral perfection to
be received; the second, that when a couple spontaneously approaches to ask for
them, one does not bless the union, but simply the people who together made the
request.
Not
the union, but the people — of course taking into account the context, the
sensitivities, the places where people live and the most appropriate ways to do
it.
The
Pope’s defense of Fiducia Supplicans,
and by extension its author Cardinal Fernández, follows widespread opposition
to the text from bishops, cardinals, and bishops’ conferences around the
world.
COMMENT: Pope Francis the Blasphemous Pervert, official head of the
HomoLobby, like his fellow-travelers, is shameless. It is ironic that this
comment should occur in the context of the 'new evangelization' which, unlike
Catholic evangelization, officially repudiates any connection with conversion
and repentance (proselytism). Any homosexual, responding to actual grace in an
effort to convert and repent, can approach a Catholic priest and beg a
blessing. But such a blessing is impossible to homosexual couples because the
fact that they are a "couple" manifests no intention to convert and
repent. Any attempt to "bless" a homosexual couple is sacrilegious because
the nature of the actor, a priest who is ordained to more perfectly share in
the priesthood of Jesus Christ, and it is scandalous because it leads others to
believe that sodomy is acceptable to the Church, and thus, acceptable to God.
Sodomy is a sin that "cries to heaven for vengeance." The sins that
cry to heaven for vengeance are sins that directly violate the fundamental
nature of man and its social relationships at their very core.
Pope Francis, Archbishop of
Canterbury lead ecumenical Vespers in papal basilica
Archbishop
Justin Welby joined Francis on the altar at St. Paul's Outside the Walls and
commissioned the assembled Anglican and Catholic prelates in pairings to return
to their home nation to promote Christian unity.
LifeSiteNews
| VATICAN CITY | Michael Haynes— Pope Francis and the Anglican Archbishop of
Canterbury concluded an ecumenical ceremony in Rome today with a
“commissioning” to the assembled Anglican and Catholic prelates.
In
the Basilica of St. Paul’s Outside the Walls, Pope Francis and Anglican
Archbishop Justin Welby joined forces on the altar to lead ecumenical Vespers
and to send out pairings of Anglican and Catholic prelates – both male and
female – on ecumenical endeavors.
Hailing
from 27 countries, the ecumenical pairing involved a Catholic and Anglican
prelate from each country, who then return to their home nation to spread
ecumenical efforts in the current style of Christian unity.
During
Pope Francis’ homily, he spoke on the manner in which “unity” was to be
effected, saying that “only a love that becomes gratuitous service, only the
love that Jesus taught and embodied, will bring separated Christians closer to
one another.
“Only
that love, which does not appeal to the past in order to remain aloof or to
point a finger, only that love which in God’s name puts our brothers and
sisters before the ironclad defense of our own religious structures will unite
us,” he added.
Stating
how “each baptized person is a member of the one Body of Christ,” Francis drew
heavily from today’s feast – the Conversion of St. Paul – saying “all
efforts to attain full unity are called to follow the same route as Paul,
decentralizing our own ideas in order to hear the Lord’s voice and give him the
space to take the initiative.”
Addressing
the assembled ecumenical clergy and a large body of the Roman Curia, Francis
did not highlight the primacy of the Catholic Church but spoke instead of the
role of “prayer” in the pursuit of “unity.” Quoting from St. Paul’s dialogue
with God in the Scripture passage of his conversion, Francis stated:
What
are we to do Lord? In asking that question, we already have an answer, because
the first answer is prayer. Prayer for unity is the primary responsibility in
our journey together. And it is a sacred responsibility, because it means being
in communion with the Lord, who prayed above all to the Father for unity.
Francis
thanked Welby for being present for the joint commissioning of bishops,
highlighting that “we can confer on these joint groups of bishops the mandate
of continuing to testify to the unity willed by God for his Church in their
respective regions, as they move forward together ‘to extend the mercy and
peace of God to a world in need.’”
Welby
delivered an unplanned homily after Francis’, highlighting the themes of
“unity” and “love” and how such aspects must be prioritized over “anger.”
During
the commissioning itself, Francis pointed back to Pope Gregory the Great
sending St. Augustine to convert the English people. Meanwhile Welby urged that
“your ministry alongside one another as Catholics and Anglicans be for the
world a foretaste of the reconciling of all Christians in the unity of the one
and only Church of Christ for which we pray this day.”
At
this point, Francis and Welby pronounced together in English a commendation to
the bishops before greeting them in their pairs as the prelates approached the
altar and shook hands with Francis and Welby.
“The
grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God, and the Communion of the Holy
Spirit be with all of you,” Francis and Welby said in unison after greeting the
prelates.
Just prior to the close of the Vespers,
Cardinal Kurt Koch – prefect of the Dicastery for the Promotion of Christian
Unity – thanked the Pope for his presence, saying it highlighted “how much
ecumenical engagement is close to your heart.”
“The
ecumenism of charity has enabled us to rediscover the fraternity that, among us
Christians and among us Christian communities, exists by reason of the baptism
common to all, offering us an effective network of friendly relations,” Koch
continued.
The
ceremony took place at the conclusion of the week of prayer for Christian
unity. Running alongside the week of prayer for Christian unity is the “Growing
Together” summit, which is being organized by the International Anglican-Roman
Catholic Commission for Unity and Mission (IARCCUM).
IARCCUM
is “an official commission of the Anglican Communion and the Catholic Church,
established to support ecumenical dialogue between the traditions,” and it was
the final event of the Rome section of the IARCCUM summit that Francis joined
forces with Welby at Vespers.
IARCCUM
described the event as “a significant moment, symbolic for Anglican-Catholic
bonds and advancing ecumenical dialogue.”
It
marks the second time that Francis and Welby have commissioned the pairs of
Anglican and Catholic bishops since 2016, a year which saw the first IARCCUM
summit.
Over
his pontificate, Pope Francis has formed a close relationship with Welby, most
recently journeying with him to South Sudan on an ecumenical pilgrimage and
inviting the Anglican prelate to take a place of honor at the ecumenical
prayer vigil held on the eve of the Synod on Synodality.
COMMENT: The "unity" Jesus Christ prayed for His Church at the
Last Supper was granted by God and has never been absent from His Catholic
Church. The Church is called the "Mystical Body of Christ" and
constitutes a substantial unity so that we can speak of the Church as one,
holy, catholic and apostolic. It is one in the profession of faith; it is holy
in the sacraments and the grace of God; it is catholic in that it is universal
in both time and space. The unity is characterized by the attributes of faith,
sacraments and government. Those that deny any dogma of Catholic faith are
called heretics. Those that deny the jurisdictional governance of the pope are
schimatics. Both heretics and schismatics are cut off from God's grace and the
unity of the Mystical Body of Christ even if they remain a material member of
the Church and even if they constitute part of the governance of the Church.
Schism
like heresy has both a legal and a moral definitions. Legally schism is the
failure to have communion with the pope and those who are subject to him.
Morally schism must be viewed from the perspective of God and divine law. God
established His Church with jurisdiction. This jurisdiction is one and
universal. Every pope from St. Peter to the current occupier of the papacy
enters into the one and only jurisdiction established by God. When any pope or
bishop engages the jurisdiction of the Church to destroy the ends for which
Jesus Christ established His Church, he becomes morally a schismatic for he
acts against and denies the jurisdiction established by God.
Pope
Francis by entering into common liturgical prayer, which the Divine Office is,
with the heretical and schismatic Anglicans is committing the sin of heresy and
schism. Although the pope cannot be legally judged by any man because there
exists no greater criminal jurisdiction, does not prohibit any of the faithful
Catholics from a moral judgment when the pope commits manifest sins of heresy
and schism. Manifest sins are sins that
have already been judged by God. And so St. Paul could say with divine
certitude:
Know
you not that the unjust shall not possess the kingdom of God? Do not err:
neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor the effeminate, nor
liers with mankind (sodomites), nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor
railers, nor extortioners, shall possess the kingdom of God. 1 Cor. 6:9-10
Now
the works of the flesh are manifest, which are fornication, uncleanness,
immodesty, luxury, idolatry, witchcrafts, enmities, contentions, emulations,
wraths, quarrels, dissensions, sects, envies, murders, drunkenness, revellings,
and such like. Of the which I foretell you, as I have foretold to you, that
they who do such things shall not obtain the kingdom of God. Gal 9:19-21
Those
who habitually commit "manifest sins" with no intention of conversion
or repentance are known as "dogs" and "swine" and Catholics
are warned by Jesus Christ to "Give not that which is holy to dogs;
neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under
their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you" (Matt 7:6).
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
Pope
Francis denies Catholic Dogma:
“Those who do not repent and
cannot therefore be forgiven disappear. There is no hell, there is the
disappearance of sinful souls.”
Pope Francis the Vanishing,
quoted by Eugenio Scalfari in a private interview
“What I’m about to say is not a dogma of
the Faith but something I hold personally: I like to think that hell is empty.
I hope that’s the reality!"
Pope Francis the 'Is there anyone else
here?', Italian television interview, 1-13-2024
St.
Athanasius Profession of Catholic Dogma:
“Who suffered for our salvation; descended into hell; rose again the
third day from the dead. He ascended into heaven, he sitteth on the right hand
of God the Father Almighty, from whence he will come to judge the living and
the dead. At whose coming all men will rise again with their bodies; And shall give account for their
own works. And they that have done good shall go into life everlasting; and
they that have done evil, into everlasting fire.
This is the catholic faith; which except a man believe truly and
firmly, he cannot be saved.”
Athanasian Creed
Pope Francis
the Pasty Faced does not have long to live. He will soon know existentially
that Hell is real, the punishment is real, and the duration is eternal!
There
is a fitting irony that it was on the 500th anniversary of the
Luther’s revolt that Pope Francis embraced divorce and adultery when he
publically proclaimed his personal belief in Luther's heretical doctrine of
justification!
Archbishop Viganò: Today we
celebrate the papacy amid a historic phase of ‘crisis and apostasy’
During this crisis, we
remember the prophecy of Leo XIII who warned that 'where the See of Blessed
Peter and the Chair of Truth was established to enlighten the nations, there
they have placed the throne of their abomination and impiety, so that by
striking the Shepherd they might also scatter the flock.'
CATHEDRA
VERITATIS
Sermon
on the Feast of the Chair of Saint Peter in Rome
Praised
be Jesus Christ.
Today
the Church in Rome celebrates the feast of the Chair of Saint Peter, with which
the authority that Our Lord conferred on the Prince of the Apostles finds in
the Chair its symbol and ecclesial expression. We find traces of this
celebration since the third century, but it was in 1588, at the time of the
Lutheran heresy, that Paul IV established that the feast of the Chair qua
primum Romæ sedit Petrus would take place on January 18, in response to
the denial of the presence of the Apostle in the City of Rome. The other feast
for the Chair of the first Diocese founded by St. Peter, Antioch, is celebrated
by the universal Church on February 22.
Let
me point out this important aspect: just as the human body develops antibodies
when disease arises, so that it can be defeated when it is infected; so too the
ecclesial body defends itself from the contagion of error when it occurs,
affirming with greater incisiveness those aspects of dogma threatened by
heresy. For this reason, with great wisdom, the Church proclaimed Truths of the
Faith at certain times and not before, since those Truths were hitherto
believed by the faithful in a less explicit and articulated form and it was not
yet necessary to specify them. The sacred Canons of the Ecumenical Council of
Nicaea respond to the Arian denial of the divine nature of Our Lord, and are
echoed by the splendid compositions of the ancient liturgy; the denial of the
sacrificial value of the Mass, transubstantiation, suffrages, and indulgences
are answered by the sacred Canons of the Council of Trent, and along with them
also the sublime texts of the Liturgy. Today’s feast responds to the anti-papal
denial of the foundation of the Diocese of Rome by the Apostle Peter, a feast
that was desired by Paul IV precisely in order to reiterate the historical
truth contested by Protestants and to strengthen the doctrine that derives from
it.
The
heretics and their neo-modernist followers, who have infested the Church of
Christ for the past sixty years, act in the opposite way. And where they do not
brazenly deny the Catholic Magisterium, they attempt to weaken it by being
silent about it, omitting it, and formulating it in such a way as to make it
equivocal and therefore acceptable even by those who deny it. This is exactly
how the heresiarchs of the past also acted; this is how the innovators acted at
Vatican II; and this is how those who, in order not to be accused of formal
heresy, seek to cancel those “immune defenses” with which the Church had
endowed herself, so as to make the faith fall into error and infect those
defenses with the plague of heresy. Almost everything that the Mystical Body
had wisely developed over the centuries – and particularly during the second
millennium of the Christian era – growing harmoniously like a child who becomes
an adult and strengthens himself in body and spirit, has now been willfully
obscured and censured, with the deceptive excuse of returning to the primordial
simplicity of Christian antiquity, and with the unspeakable purpose of
adulterating the Catholic Faith in order to please the enemies of the Church.
If you take the Montinian Missal, you will not find explicit heresies in it;
but if you compare it with the traditional Missal, you will find that the
omission of so many prayers composed in defense of revealed Truth was more than
enough to make the Reformed Mass acceptable even to Lutherans, as they
themselves admitted after the promulgation of that fatal and equivocal rite. To
confirm this, even the feasts of the Chair of St. Peter in Rome and Antioch
have been combined into one, in the name of that cancel culture that
the modernist sect adopted in the ecclesiastical sphere well before
the woke Left appropriated it in the civil sphere.
Today
we celebrate the glories of the Papacy, symbolized by the Cathedra Apostolica that the genius
of Bernini artistically composed on the altar of the apse of the Vatican
Basilica, which is dominated by the alabaster window depicting the Holy Spirit
and guarded by four Doctors of the Church: Saint Augustine and Saint Ambrose
for the Latin Church, Saint Athanasius and Saint John Chrysostom for the Greek
Church. In the original project, which has remained intact through the
centuries, the Chair was located above an altar, which the devastating fury of
the innovators did not spare, moving it between the apse and the baldacchino of
the Confession. Yet it is precisely in the architectural unity of altar and
chair – which today has been deliberately erased – that we find the foundation
of the doctrine of the Primacy of Peter, which is founded on Christ, He who is
the lapis angularis, just as the altar of sacrifice, which is also a symbol of
Christ, is made of stone.
We
celebrate the Papacy in a historical phase of grave crisis and apostasy, which
has risen even to the level of the Throne on which Peter first sat. And while
our hearts are broken in contemplating the ruins caused by the devastation of
the innovators to the detriment of so many souls and the glory of the divine
Majesty; while we implore from Heaven a light that will allow us to understand
how to combine Our Lord’s promise Non prævalebunt with the steady
stream of heresies and scandals spread by the one whom Providence has inflicted
on us at the head of the ecclesial body as punishment for the sins committed by
the Hierarchy in these decades; while we see the division between those who
deluded themselves that they still had a Pope segregated in the Monastery and
the schism in the Dioceses of Northern Europe with their wicked synodal journey
strongly desired by Bergoglio, we remember the prophecy of Leo XIII of happy
memory, who wanted to insert in the prayer of the Exorcism against Satan and
the apostate angels those terrible words that at the time must have sounded
almost scandalous, but that today we understand in their supernatural
sense:
Ecclesiam, Agni immaculati
sponsam, faverrimi hostes repleverunt amaritudinibus, inebriarunt absinthio; Ad
omnia desiderabilia ejus impias miserunt manus. Ubi sedes beatissimi Petri et
Cathedra veritatis ad lucem gentium constituta est, ibi thronum posuerunt
abominationis et impietatis suæ; ut percusso Pastor, et gregem disperse
valeant.
Terrible enemies have filled the Church,
bride of the immaculate Lamb, with bitterness, they have poisoned her with absinthe;
they have laid their wicked hands on all desirable things. There where the See
of Blessed Peter and the Chair of Truth was established to enlighten the
nations, there they have placed the throne of their abomination and impiety, so
that by striking the Shepherd they might also scatter the flock. These
are not randomly written words: they were written after Leo XIII, at the end of
Mass, had a vision in which the Lord granted Satan a period of time of about a
hundred years to test the men of the Church. They echo the message of the
Blessed Virgin at La Salette, fifty years earlier: “Rome will lose the Faith and become the seat of
the Antichrist,” and precede by little more than a decade that third
part of the Secret of Fatima in which, in all likelihood, Our Lady predicted
the apostasy of the Hierarchy with the Second Vatican Council and the
liturgical reform.
Every
believer down the centuries has been able to look to Rome as a beacon of truth.
No Pope, not even the most controversial popes in history like Alexander VI,
ever dared to usurp his sacred Apostolic Authority in order to demolish the
Church, adulterate her Magisterium, corrupt her Morality, and trivialize her
Liturgy. In the midst of the most shocking storms, the Chair of Peter has
remained unshaken and, despite persecution, it has never failed in the mandate
conferred on it by Christ: Feed my
lambs. Feed my sheep (Jn 21:15-19). Today, and for ten years now,
feeding the lambs and sheep of the Lord’s flock is considered as a “solemn
foolishness” by the one who now occupies the Throne of Peter, and the command
that the Lord has given to the Apostles – Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the
name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe
all that I have commanded you (Mt 28:19-20) – is seen as deplorable
“proselytism,” as if the divine mission of the Holy Church were comparable to
the heretical propaganda of sects. He said so on October 1, 2013; January 6,
2014; September 24, 2016; May 3, 2018; September 30, 2018; June 6, 2019;
December 20, 2019; April 25, 2020, and again just a week ago on January 11,
2023. And here collapses the last, gasping vestige of what was Vatican II,
which made “mission” [missionarietà] its watchword without understanding that
in order to proclaim Christ to a paganized world it is necessary first of all
to believe in the supernatural Truths that He taught the Apostles and that the
Church has the duty to guard faithfully. Watering down Catholic
doctrine, silencing it, and betraying it in order to please the mentality of
the age is not the work of Faith, because this virtue is based on God who is
the Supreme Truth; it is not a work of Hope, because one cannot hope for the
salvation or help of a God whose revealing authority and saving love one
rejects; it is not a work of Charity, because one cannot love Him whose very
essence is denied.
What
is the vulnus that has
struck the ecclesial body, making possible this apostasy of the leaders of the
Hierarchy, to the point of causing scandal not only in Catholics, but also in
the people of the world? It is the abuse of authority. It is believing that the
power connected with authority can be exercised for the very opposite purpose
of that purpose which legitimizes authority itself. It is taking God’s place,
usurping His supreme power to decide what is right and what is not, deciding
what can still be said to people and what is to be considered old-fashioned or
outdated in the name of progress and evolution. It is to use the power of the
Holy Keys to loose what ought to be bound and bind what ought to be loosed. It
is not to understand that authority belongs to God and to no one else, and that
both the rulers of nations and the prelates of the Church are all
hierarchically subjected to Christ the King and High Priest. In short, it is
separating the Chair from the altar, the authority of the Vicar and the Regent
from that of the One who makes that authority sacred, ratified from above,
because He possesses its fullness and is its divine origin.
Among
the titles of the Roman Pontiff, there recurs, along with Christi Vicarius, also that of Servus servorum Dei. If the first has
been disdainfully rejected by Bergoglio, his choice to retain the second sounds
like a provocation, as his words and his works demonstrate. The day will come
when the prelates of the Church will be asked to clarify what intrigues and
conspiracies may have led to the Throne one who acts as the servant of Satan’s servants, and why
they have fearfully assisted his excesses or made themselves accomplices of
this proud heretical tyrant. Let those tremble who know and yet are silent out
of false sense of prudence: by their silence they do not protect the honor of
the Holy Church, nor do they preserve the simple from scandal. On the contrary,
they plunge the Bride of the Lamb into ignominy and humiliation, and drive the
faithful away from the Ark of Salvation at the very moment of the Flood.
Let
us pray that the Lord will deign to grant us a holy Pope and holy rulers. Let
us implore Him to put an end to this long period of trial, thanks to which –
like every event permitted by God – we are now understanding how fundamental it
is instaurare omnia in Christo, to
recapitulate everything in Christ; how hellish – literally – is the world that
rejects the Lordship of Christ, and how much more infernal is a religion that
strips itself with contempt of its royal garments – robes dyed with the Blood
of the Lamb on the Cross – to become the servant of the powerful, of the New World
Order, of the globalist sect. Tempora
bona veniant. Pax Christi veniat. Regnum Christi veniat.
And
so may it be.
+
Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop
January
18, 2023
Cathedra sancti Petri Apostoli, qua
primum Romae sedit
COMMENT: It is an uplifting sermon by Archbishop
Viganò. It is particularly encouraging for our Mission that Archbishop Viganò
is celebrating the Feast of the Chair of St. Peter at Rome. This feast was
removed from the 1962 Bugnini transitional Missal celebrated by Indult
communities. Archbishop Viganò is using the same Missal used at our Mission
which is undoubtedly the "received and approved" immemorial Roman
rite which every Catholic possesses by the right of his baptism.
COMMENT: Víctor Manuel Fernández –
Pope Francis' appointment to head the downgraded “Dicastery for the
Doctrine of the Faith,” is as fundamentally perverse as his boss. The African
and many Eastern Catholic bishops have revolted against Francis/Bergoglio's
recent authorization for "blessings" of Sodomites which they dismiss
as a "cultural" problem. These "blessings" however will
proceed at the Vatican. It is unfortunate that it has taken something so
grossly perverse to awaken these bishops and remove the scales from their eyes
but awake they are, and if they now begin to trace carefully the roots of this
problem they will eventually return to the Catholic Faith in its purity and
worship. In the end, Vatican II will be thrown into the same garbage with
Fernandez and his books.
Abp. Viganò: Fernández’s
blasphemous sex book is yet another fruit of the Vatican II revolution
'If we think of the spousal
model that Saint Paul offers us in the most chaste relationship between Christ
and the Church (Eph 5:22), Tucho’s unmentionable obscenities reveal to us a
soul totally corrupted by vice, and by a vice that with all evidence seems to
have been amply experimented.'
Archbishop Carlo Maria
Viganò
LifeSiteNews
| January 11, 2024 — If, before Vatican II, an official of the Holy Office had
been tasked with examining the text of La Pasión Mística to draw up a report on
it in view of making a judgment about it, in all probability he would not have
dedicated more than “ten, fifteen seconds” to it before throwing it into the
stove. But before Vatican II a heretical pornographer would never have aspired,
not only to the Sacred Purple of the cardinalate, but not even to the priesthood;
nor would his Superiors have ever admitted him to Holy Orders. Víctor Manuel
Fernández – known as “Tucho” by the friends of Santa Marta – instead rose to
the very top of the Hierarchy, created Cardinal and appointed Prefect of the
Holy Office – excuse me, of the “Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith” – by
another Argentine heretic, Jorge Mario Bergoglio, who, since March 13, 2013,
has demonstrated by his governance and teaching actions that he is an emissary
of the globalist elite, following the wishes, or rather the mandates, of the
Anglo-American deep state. But just when Fernández’s cursus horrorum seemed to
reserve him entry into the Conclave as Jorge Mario’s candidate, along came the
embarrassing pamphlet dusted off from the shelf, destined to weigh like a
tombstone on Tucho’s ambitions.
A
cursory reading of La Pasión Mística is difficult and shocking for anyone. The
limping prose and the didactic insistence on aspects of copulation are
accompanied by descriptions of obscenity that would embarrass even a consummate
frequenter of brothels, to the point of wondering if certain details were also
the subject of personal experimentation by Tucho Fernández. The most obvious
and normal reaction to seeing the obscene pages of this pamphlet is the instinctive
disgust one feels for the shameful satisfaction in juxtaposing perversions
unworthy of a civilized person to the sphere of spirituality, and this is
enough to avoid indulging in dangerous curiosities and throw it into the
flames. No complex theological speculations are needed to understand that this
insistence on sexuality cloaked in mystical ambitions is one of the
incontrovertible signs of diabolical action, as Saint Ignatius teaches. But
once we have seen Fernández’s foul work being consumed in the avenging fire, we
are left with the feeling of having been somehow stained by his moral filth.
If
the condemnation without appeal of this work does not even have to be
explained, so obvious is its obscenity, it is nevertheless necessary to ask
ourselves some questions about its author and ask ourselves how much the
doctrinal and spiritual approach that emerges from La Pasión Mística and Saname
Con tu Boca is compatible with the priestly, episcopal and the cardinalatial
dignity and the role of Prefect of the Dicastery. Because what shocks the
reader is not only the author’s ease in dealing with scabrous topics, but in
having dared to take them as a key to understanding the mystical experience, in
a blasphemous subversion. In fact, if the Christian soul starts from the union
with God, from the bond of pure and spiritual Charity that binds it to its
Lord, Creator and Redeemer, to behave accordingly in the face of good and evil;
Tucho starts instead from a borderline reality to make it the yardstick of divine
life, to interpret the relationships between the Three Divine Persons and the
soul in the light of a corrupt and deviant sexuality. In his view it is
therefore not the Truth of God that illuminates our moral action, sanctifying
it and making it meritorious, but the sinful action of the individual and the
couple that determines the very essence of God. We have already had various
previews of this inverted vision of the terms, not the least of which is the
idea that would like to consider the Commandments as ideal objectives which man
is supposedly unable to conform to, according to the situational morality
endorsed by the Argentine Jesuit. For Tucho it is not the individual who must
obey God, but God who must adapt His requests, His Law, to what the individual
decides. It is the mentality of Fiducia Supplicans, which in the absence of any
doctrinal basis to legitimize a seriously sinful union, invents a new way of
considering the blessings in use in the Church – a “true novelty” – in order to
bless what cannot be blessed and ratify what not only cannot be ratified, but
must indeed be condemned.
“Let
us now ask ourselves whether these particularities of the male and female in
orgasm are somehow also present in the mystical relationship with God,” writes
Tucho, who does not only speak of the “aggressive grunts” of the man or of
“images with violent sexual scenes, images of orgies” which according to the
author should entice the man more than the woman, but also of their
sacrilegious use as a figure of supernatural love, so that it is no longer the
married couple who give themselves in the fruitful marital relationship on the
model of divine Charity, but it is the Divine Persons who see themselves
reduced to partners in a sexual relationship, with the aggravating circumstance
that this reference model is deliberately distorted and distorted by choosing
it from the most extreme examples inspired by pornography, an industry managed
almost entirely by Rabbi Solomon Friedman’s MindGeek, with the aim of morally
corrupting the goyim.
If
we think of the spousal model that Saint Paul offers us in the most chaste
relationship between Christ and the Church (Eph 5:22), Tucho’s unmentionable
obscenities reveal to us a soul totally corrupted by vice, and by a vice that
with ll evidence seems to have been amply experimented.
The
horror that a normal person feels when reading the revolting pamphlet is
twofold: one’s horror at the indecent and blasphemous contents is combined with
the horror of seeing how the current Prefect of the most important Roman
Dicastery is not only not ashamed of it, but actually has brazenly tried to
justify his literary attempts, which according to him could constitute “a
moment of dialogue with young couples who wanted to better understand the
spiritual meaning of their relationships”. Because if certain perversions are
deplorable and serious in a soul brutalized by vice, they become intolerable
when they are made the subject of publication by a priest who is a professor of
moral theology – as Tucho was at the time the book was published, before being
made a Bishop by Bergoglio.
It
is not surprising if, in conjunction with the news of the existence of this
pamphlet, the Maltese Archbishop Charles Scicluna – Adjunct Secretary of the
Tucho dicastery, former Promoter of Justice of the CDF under Benedict XVI –
asked to discuss – rectius: asked to open up for discussion – the topic of
ecclesiastical celibacy. If the Prefect of the former Holy Office was able to
write and publish such blasphemous obscenities, it is because he wants them to
become normality not only for lay people, but also and above all for clerics,
so that their moral brutalization precludes them from any even remote
possibility of preaching a Gospel that they are the first to contradict, and
which, according to another Cardinal, “is not a distillation of truth”. Those
who ask to abolish Celibacy do so because it is the last Catholic bastion to
protect the Priesthood. Look at the erotic frescoes commissioned by Vincenzo
Paglia in the Terni cathedral; Rupnik’s blasphemous and sacrilegious sexual
magic rituals; the “chem parties” with prostitutes of the secretary of Cardinal
Coccopalmerio, Monsignor Capozzi; the appointments of Ricca in Santa Marta and
as Prelate of the IOR [Vatican Bank], of Maradiaga to the Council of Cardinals,
of Grech, of Hollerich, not to mention the Substitute of the Holy See,
Archbishop Peña Parra; the shame of Fabian Pedacchio, former personal secretary
of Bergoglio and “companion” of the Secretary of the Dicastery of Bishops Ilson
Montanari; look at the cover-ups of the McCarrick sex scandals that I denounced
and how his circle is still found in roles of high responsibility, both in the
Vatican and in the United States, with Farrell, Cupich, Tobin, Gregory, and
McElroy; Bergoglio’s audiences with transsexuals, well-known homosexuals, and
cohabiting lovers: can anyone seriously believe that there is no coherence in
this cesspool of vices and perversions with what Tucho wrote in 1998?
The
first confirmation of this coherence comes from the enthusiastic approval
enjoyed by Bergoglio and his henchmen among the declared enemies of Christ and
the Church: Freemasons, globalists, LGBTQ+ and gender activists, promoters of
the woke ideology, proponents of neo-Malthusian eugenics, abortionists. How can
we believe that those who enjoy the support of Lynn Forester de Rothschild, the
Soros’s, the Clinton’s, Bill Gates and Klaus Schwab can at the same time fight
in the name of the Gospel of Christ against the infernal ideology that drives
these criminal subversives? There are those who have rightly pointed out that,
in light of this shameful mass of pseudo-mystical and sacrilegious pornography,
all the insistence of Tucho and the Bergoglian sect on the inclusion of
sodomites and concubinarists sounds like a shameless and shameless Cicero pro
domo sua. Even the simple faithful, with the common sense that comes from being
members of the Church, have understood that this mass of perverts only seeks to
legitimize the vices of others in order to be able to practice them themselves
in broad daylight, after having clumsily hidden them for decades; and that this
shameful conflict of interest is so evident in its obscene arrogance that it
disqualifies the mellifluous and deceptive declarations of welcome. Because
these misguided people do not seek the salvation of lost souls, but cynically
use them as a pretext for their own personal gain, to indulge their own vices
and those of their accomplices, to fuel the vile network of blackmail that
controls rulers, politicians, actors, clerics, journalists, magistrates,
doctors, and entrepreneurs from all over the world.
What
Fernández writes in La Pasión Mística is not that different from what actually
happened on Jeffrey Epstein’s island. But this is not normality, even if it is
what the author of the pamphlet would like us to believe, with pseudoscientific
petulance: “On a hormonal and psychological level there are no pure males and
females.” If these are Tucho’s hormones and psychology, there are however many
people who live their affection and marital relationship using reason, free
will, and the Grace of God. There are people – and this is what Fernández
cannot understand – who have the humility to recognize themselves as weak and
fallible, but who precisely because they are aware of their own weakness find
in God the strength to resist temptations and grow in virtue, with that heroism
that only Charity can inspire and nourish in the hearts of those who do not
look at reality from a pool of smelly manure. Virtue: something unknown to the
new usurpers of Santa Marta. The silence we have witnessed so far has finally
been broken by a choral protest to say the least: the list of entire Episcopal
Conferences, of some Cardinals, of diocesan Ordinaries, of associations of
clerics and professors of ecclesiastical disciplines who oppose Bergoglio is
growing longer every day. And to the grievances of the Clergy are added those
of the Catholic laity and even exponents of other religious confessions, tired and
exasperated by this mad rush towards the abyss. But if the indignation for
Fiducia Supplicans and the concomitant Vatican scandals is right and proper, we
must have the courage to recognize that the Argentine Jesuit represents the
metastasis of the conciliar cancer, and that his apostasy through synodalism –
that is, resorting to methods of control of assemblies in which the
totalitarian communist regimes are very expert – is consistent with the
ideological foundations laid by the collegiality theorized by Vatican II.
I
repeat: we must recognize that a revolutionary process has been underway for
over a century; a planned process which then materialized with the subversive
action of the neomodernists at the Council and with their seizure of power
throughout the post-conciliar period; a process in which all the Popes from
John XXIII to Benedict XVI took an active part. If we arrived at the worship of
the Pachamama it is because we passed through Assisi; if the Abu Dhabi
Declaration was signed and desired by the Holy See, it is because we first
tolerated Nostra Ætate and Dignitatis Humanæ; if we have come to hear
deaconesses theorized it is because we have suffered in silence the
introduction of “extraordinary ministers of the Eucharist” and altar girls. And
– let’s say it! – if today the Vatican is reduced to a brothel, it is because
since the time of Paul VI there was no desire to nip in the bud the lavender
mafia that was encysted in the Vatican, instead favoring those who, being more
blackmailable, gave greater guarantees of obedience. The pattern of how the
deep church acted to infiltrate the Catholic Church is a mirror image of what
the deep state followed to take control of civil governments, as recent news
shows us. The sewer from which the infamous pamphlet of the Prefect of the
former Holy Office re-emerged is the same from which the scandals of the
characters mentioned in Epstein’s list emerge. We need a radical return to the
God of the human race, through a purification of civil society and the ecclesial
body. We need to oppose this attack with collective action, so that the Papacy
may return to being a Beacon of Truth and a Harbor of Salvation, and not the
megaphone of the antichristic synarchy of the World Economic Forum.
RULE
OF FAITH
The Rule of
Faith was given
to the Church
in the very
act of Revelation
and its promulgation
by the Apostles. But
for this Rule
to have an
actual and permanently efficient character,
it must be
continually promulgated and enforced by
the living Apostolate,
which must exact from
all members of
the Church a
docile Faith in the
truths of Revelation
authoritatively proposed, and
thus unite the whole
body of the
Church, teachers and
taught, in perfect unity
of Faith. Hence
the original promulgation is the
remote Rule of
Faith, and the
continuous promulgation by the
Teaching Body (i.e.: DOGMA) is the proximate
Rule.
Scheeben’s Dogmatic Manuel of Catholic Theology
“Without faith, it is
impossible to please God.” (Heb. 11-6)
Scripture and Tradition ARE the
‘Remote Rule of Faith’; DOGMA IS the ‘Proximate Rule of Faith’
If
Pope Francis wants to understand St. Vincent of Lerins, he has only to read
Vatican Council I!
For, the doctrine of faith which God revealed (the “doctrine of faith” that “God revealed,” is
found in Scripture and Tradition, the remote rule of faith) has not been
handed down as a philosophic invention to the human mind to be perfected, but
has been entrusted as a divine deposit to the Spouse of Christ, to be
faithfully guarded and infallibly interpreted (the “faithful and infallible interpretation” of
the “divine deposit” of faith is called DOGMA which is the proximate rule
of faith). Hence, also, that understanding of its sacred dogmas must be
perpetually retained, which Holy Mother Church has once declared (that is, the DOGMA itself is
the “once declared... understanding”); and there must never be recession
from that meaning under the specious name of a deeper
understanding. “Therefore […] let the understanding, the knowledge, and
wisdom of individuals as of all, of one man as of the whole Church, grow and
progress strongly with the passage of the ages and the centuries; but let it be
solely in its own genus, namely
in the same dogma, with the same sense and the same understanding.” [Vincent
of Lerins, Commonitorium, 23, 3].
Vatican Council I, Dogmatic Constitution on the Faith, Dei Filius
For all the gods of the Gentiles are devils; but the Lord made the
heavens. Ps. 44
Pope Francis
denigrates traditional Catholics as schismatics and regards those who keep the
immemorial ecclesiastical customs of our Faith as “neo-Pelegians.” If the members of Ss. Peter & Paul were
really “schismatics,” we would then have their “respect” for us, and “respect
(for our) religion, its teachings, its symbols, its values.... (for our)
religious leaders and places of worship.”
....Turning to mutual respect in interreligious relations, especially
between Christians and Muslims, we are called to respect the religion of the
other, its teachings, its symbols, its values. Particular respect is due to
religious leaders and to places of worship. How painful are attacks on one or
other of these!
It is clear that, when we show respect
for the religion of our neighbours or when we offer them our good wishes on the
occasion of a religious celebration, we simply seek to share their joy, without
making reference to the content of their religious convictions.
Regarding the education of Muslim and
Christian youth, we have to bring up our young people to think and speak
respectfully of other religions and their followers, and to avoid ridiculing or
denigrating their convictions and practices.
We all know that mutual respect is
fundamental in any human relationship, especially among people who profess
religious belief. In this way, sincere and lasting friendship can grow.....
Pope Francis, greeting to Mohammedans at the
end of Ramadan
The Theological Virtues of
faith and hope can exist without charity.
But then they are not perfect virtues.
Perfect virtue enables a man to act perfectly in the pursuit of
happiness. But an act of faith which
does not proceed under the impulse of charity is not a perfect act of
faith. Believing in God without loving
Him does not effectively lead a man to God.
Similarly hope cannot be perfect without charity or the love of
God. The sinner who hopes for Heaven through
some future repentance is doing a good thing, but he is not doing it well. To hope perfectly in God’s goodness a man
must love God and be in union with God’s will.
Rev. Walter Farrell, O. P., My
Way of Life, Pocket Edition of St. Thomas
COMMENT: The former bishop of Harrisburg, the
Most Reverend Kevin C. Rhoades, became visibly angry when he was told that we
know that the only reason he has established an Indult community for the Latin
Mass in Harrisburg, in a beautiful church, at a central location, and at
convenient Mass times, with all the other sacraments is because that is what is
being offered in York, PA. He did not deny it because it is true. He became
visibly angry because it revealed his hypocrisy. We rejected Bishop Rhoades
offer to become an Indult community because the Indult is a conditional grant
of legal privilege to do something that is normally against the law. It
therefore can be revoked or altered at any time for any reason whatsoever. What
is more damaging, accepting an Indult is at the same time a renouncement of any
claim to our God given rights as Catholics to the "received and
approved" immemorial Roman rite of Mass. As long as Ss. Peter & Paul
Roman Catholic Mission is here in York, the Indult will be available in
Harrisburg. We are glad for this. This is one of the important reasons for the
establishment of our Mission. It is, however, not the most important
reason.
The current regulations governing the Indult published
with this letter by Bishop Senior contains no changes excepting the use of the
1962 Rituale Romanum will be
restricted to the chapel in Harrisburg. If anyone wants to be married, buried
or shriven in the 1962 Bugnini rite they will have to do so in Harrisburg. The
conditions to obtain the Indult requires Catholics to accept only 1962 Indult
Bugnini transitional Missal and they must accept the "validity" of
Vatican II.
We at Ss. Peter & Paul reject the Indult Bugnini
transitional Missal and offer only the "received and approved"
immemorial Roman rite dogmatized at the Council of Trent, inserted in the
Tridentine Profession of Faith, and codified after the Council by the
infallible decree, Quo Primum. It is the Mass in common usage before Bugnini
laid his filthy Masonic hands on it.
As for the "validity" of Vatican II we are
in agreement. It was an act of the "authentic magisterium," that is,
an act of valid churchmen acting by virtue of their grace of state. It was
"valid" in a legal sense and legally "valid" merely as
pastoral council that binds no Catholic conscience whenever it departs from or
undermines any Catholic doctrine or morals. Vatican Council II has corrupted
the Catholic faith and Catholic worship and wrought unspeakable damage to the
Church with the concomitant loss of untold number of souls. "Valid"
in purely legal sense but nevertheless heretical in the doctrinal sense. The
bishops of Harrisburg have been repeatedly invited to enter into an open public
exchange on the merits of our doctrinal, moral, liturgical and canonical claims
for over twenty years now for the purpose of bringing those in error back to
the truth. We have had no takers. Pope Francis is the fruit of Vatican II. He
now declares that a bishop cannot forbid a priest from "blessing"
homosexual couples but the bishop can forbid the acceptable worship of God.
“Living Tradition,” synonym
for Immanentism of the Modernist
The term,
“living tradition,” a novelty of modernist construction given official standing
at Vatican II, conflates the subjective understanding with the objective truth,
is part of the theological justification to replace our received traditions
with novelties grounded in fantasy.
The root of this schismatic act can be discerned in an incomplete and
contradictory notion of Tradition. Incomplete, because it does not take
sufficiently into account the living character of Tradition, which, as
the Second Vatican Council clearly taught, “comes from the apostles and
progresses in the Church with the help of the Holy Spirit. There is a growth in
insight into the realities and words that are being passed on. This comes about
in various ways. It comes through the contemplation and study of believers
who ponder these things in their hearts. It comes from the intimate sense of
spiritual realities which they experience. And it comes from the preaching
of those who have received, along with their right of succession in the
episcopate, the sure charism of truth”.
John Paul II, explaining the
problems with Archbishop Lefebvre’s consecration of four bishops from his
failure to understand the novel Vatican II definition of tradition
“Pearls
of Great Price” – Every single one of our Immemorial Ecclesiastical Traditions
which the “dogs” despise!
What are these mysteries? What
are these good pearls? They are not only every doctrine of Jesus Christ and
every dogma of His Church, but every holy sacrament, every pious practice,
every rule and ordinance of the Church; every means of practicing and advancing
virtue and good works; every means of conferring and increasing the sanctifying
grace of God, consequently sanctity and holiness of life, which is a pearl of
infinite value, and adorns the soul with such transcendent beauty that the mind
of man can never conceive its inestimable grandeur and loveliness. Moreover,
each of these heavenly gifts was purchased at the infinite price of the
precious blood of Jesus, from which it derives all its beauty and virtue. The
least of them is worth buying, even the risk of losing all that a man holds
dear in this life. Even a drop of holy water or a blessed medal is to time
pious believer a “holy thing,” a valuable pearl. “The sensual man, who
perceiveth not the things that are of the Spirit of God,” despise them; they
are “foolishness to him.” But the true Christian believes that “every creature
is sanctified by prayer and the word of God,” and when sanctified it is a “holy
thing” and not to be given to dogs — that is to say, to such as would have no
more respect for them than a dog, if it were given to him.
Rev. Joseph Prachensky, S.J.,
The Church of the Parables and True Spouse of the Suffering Savior
“It is not to be excluded that
I will enter history as the one who split the Catholic Church.”
Pope Francis, concluding
remarks attributed to him in the Der Spiegel article on the Crisis in the Catholic
Church.
COMMENT: As if that is not Pope Francis' intention and
what in fact he has long been doing? The question remains as to what name in
history will Francis be known? But let's leave that for later. The truth is
that Conservative Catholics have never gotten anything in its right
hierarchical order. They stupidly thought the “split” in the Church began when
traditional Catholics were disobedient by resisting the overthrow of our
Ecclesiastical Traditions by which alone the Faith can be known and communicated
to others. Conservative Catholics are only now turning to face the front of
this conflict but they are unarmed for the fight. Pope Francis, professing the
same doctrine as his conciliar predecessors, has only driven the wedge far
deeper into the Bark of Peter to “split” the Church. The Conservative Catholics
are at last alarmed because the Ship is taking on massive amounts of water.
Unfortunately, the poor Conservative Catholics who are raising their voices
against the corruption of Francis will surely fail. Let's call them the
Dubiaists. The Dubiaists have doubts but no real convictions. They will fail
because they turned their backs against the literal meaning of DOGMA long ago
and now have nothing from which to mount their defense for DOGMA is the one and
only weapon against an abusive authority. Authority is subject only to
Truth.
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
Pope Francis
Teaches:
If someone comes to you and feels something
must be removed from him, but perhaps he is unable to say it, but
you understand … it’s all right, he says it this way, with the gesture of
coming. First condition. Second, he is repentant. If someone comes to you it is
because he doesn’t want to fall into these situations, but he doesn’t
dare say it, he is afraid to say it and then not be able to do it. But
if he cannot do it, ad impossibila nemo tenetur. And the Lord
understands these things, the language of gestures. Have open arms, to understand what is inside that
heart that cannot be said or said this way … somewhat because of shame … you
understand me. You must receive everyone with the language with which they can
speak. Pope Francis the Faithless
Catholic
Church Teaches:
If any one denieth, that, for the entire and
perfect remission of sins, there are required three acts in the penitent, which
are as it were the matter of the sacrament of Penance, to wit, contrition, confession,
and satisfaction, which are called the three parts of penance; or saith that
there are two parts only of penance, to wit, the terrors with which the
conscience is smitten upon being convinced of sin, and the faith, generated (a)
by the gospel, or by the absolution, whereby one believes that his sins are
forgiven him through Christ; let him be anathema. Council of Trent, Canon IV on
the sacrament of Penance
God
is TRUTH, and those who fall away from TRUTH fall away from GOD
While he (the eldest brother of the Machabees) was
suffering therein long torments, the rest, together with the mother, exhorted
one another to die manfully, saying: The Lord God will look upon the truth, and
will take pleasure in us, as Moses declared in the profession of the canticle:
'And In his servants he will take pleasure'. (II Machabees 7:5-6)
“That it should be very clear that these priests have nothing to do
with those who place in doubt… the doctrinal soundness of the Roman Missal
promulgated by Pope Paul VI, in 1970 and that their position should be without
any ambiguity and publicly known.” One of several "conditions" agreed
upon by Indult Catholics to offer or attend a Bugnini transitional Missal Mass
of 1962
COMMENT: IF Saints Peter & Paul Roman Catholic Mission were not in
York, PA, the Indult community under the Fraternity of St. Peter would not be
in Harrisburg, PA. There is not a single Catholic receiving a single sacrament
at the Harrisburg Indult who does not owe a debt of gratitude for the
sacrifices made by members of our Mission. God always keeps score.
Signs
of the Times:
"Rome
will lose the faith...." Our Lady of LaSallette
Statue of St. Peter, Our
Lady of the Holy Rosary Church of St. Nicolas located close to Buenos Aires,
Argentina was stuck by lightening on Gaudete Sunday melting away the aureole
and the keys. Could it mean that we should 'rejoice' because our Lady of the
Holy Rosary has stripped the heretic pope, Francis/Bergoglio, of his image of
sanctity and the keys of authority? Or maybe it means Francis/Bergoglio was
never pope because Benedict/Ratzinger never fully abdicated and, therefore, he
is just a bishop symbolized by the crosier being undamaged? After all, the very
hairs on the head even of this statue are numbered! Why should a singular
lightening strike be seen as anything but purposefully directed by God's
providence?
The Jewish genocidal holocaust against the
Palestinian people will soon enter its third month with over 20,000 dead, the
majority of them children. The U.S.A. has provided all the munitions to Israel
to make this possible.
Israel
Routinely Dropping US-Supplied 2,000-lb Bombs in Dense Civilian Areas
Zero Hedge | Tyler Durden | December 24, 2023
As civilian casualties in the Israel-Hamas war continue to mount --
surpassing 20,000 from a population of just 2 million -- alarm is growing over Israel's
all-too-eager use of a particularly devastating weapon: the 2,000-pound MK-84
bomb.
Gaza
is one of the most densely populated areas on Earth. For most other militaries,
that would
be cause for restraint, particularly where the MK-84 is concerned,
given its 3,280-foot hazardous blast radius. However, as the IDF (Israeli
Defense Forces ) presses its campaign against the militant group Hamas and its
elaborate tunnel system, it's exhibiting an unusually high tolerance for civilian harm.
For
perspective, consider that the US
military used only one MK-84 bomb during its entire fight with ISIS.
However, the US has poured
an astounding 5,400 of them into Israel's arsenal since the Oct. 7 Hamas
invasion of
southern Israel.
Defying
IDF assurances that it seeks to minimize civilian casualties, a New York Times analysis of satellite imagery suggests that Israel
has even dropped more than 200 MK-84 bombs alone in the area of South Gaza
where it told Palestinians to flee for safety.
Parish
Priest: Around noon today,
December 16, 2023, a sniper of the IDF (Israeli Defense Forces) murdered two
Christian women inside the Holy Famnily Catholic Parish in Gaza, where the majority of Christian families have
taken refuge since the start of the war. Mahida and her daughter Samar were
shot and killed as they walked to the Sister's Convent. One was killed as she
tried to carry the other to safety. Seven more people were shot and wounded as
they tried to protect others inside the church compound. No warning was given,
no notification was provided. They were shot in cold blood inside the premises
of the Parish, where there are no belligerents.
Israeli
Response: I would reject the
characterization of the words he used, 'cold blooded killing'. That would
indicate deliberate targeting of civilians that is something we don't do. We
don't shoot people that are going to church to pray. That doesn't happen.
That's not the way the IDF operates. That's against our rules of engagement. We
don't know exactly what happened and I would urge people to not jump to
conclusions. There have also been in the past all sorts of stories put out by
Hamas and their supporters accusing Israel of all sorts of terrible deeds that
in the end proved to be wrong. We are talking about a combat area where there
is an exchange of fire between Israeli forces and Hamas terrorists. To say that
Israel is deliberately targeting Christian worshipers is a terrible accusation
that is unfounded.
FACT:
As for a policy of targeting civilians, IDF snipers have been directly
targeting international press reporters wearing clear press identification.
Approximately 80 press reporters have so far been shot and killed. Israel is
anxious that photographic evidence of their war crimes are suppressed. The use
of a 2,000-pound MK-84 bombs
each with a destructive radius of more than 1/2 mile against a densely
populated area to kill a 'suspected terrorist' is the very definition of
terrorism.
Fiducia supplicans, published
by the prefect of the Dicastery (formally the Congregation ) for the Doctrine
of the Faith, on the question of blessings for “couples in an irregular
situation and couples of the same sex”, was signed by the Pope Francis himself.
Most American
bishops are going along with Pope Francis’ ‘blessings’ for homosexual couples
The majority
of prelates so far have sought to defend and downplay Pope Francis’ new
declaration approving ‘blessings’ for homosexual couples despite the
unchangeable Catholic teaching that the Church cannot bless sinful
relationships.
LifeSiteNews | Michael Haynes | December 19, 2023 In the aftermath of
Pope Francis’ new document attesting that priests are permitted to bless
“couples in irregular situations and same-sex couples,” the majority of
prelates so far have sought to defend and downplay the document’s significance,
with others welcoming it as a sign of change.
Across the U.S. episcopate reactions have as yet been largely muted,
with bishops seeking to avoid or downplay Pope Francis and Cardinal Victor
Manuel Fernández’s December 18 document Fiducia
Supplicans, in which the Vatican approved of “blessings” for same-sex
couples. Providing the national response was a statement from the United States
Conference of Catholic Bishops (USCCB), although only from a spokesman, not
from a representative bishop.
It read:
The Declaration issued today by the Vatican’s Dicastery for
the Doctrine of the Faith (DDF) articulated a distinction between liturgical
(sacramental) blessings, and pastoral blessings, which may be given to persons
who desire God’s loving grace in their lives. The Church’s teaching on marriage
has not changed, and this declaration affirms that, while also making an effort
to accompany people through the imparting of pastoral blessings because each of
us needs God’s healing love and mercy in our lives.
Fiducia Supplicans reiterated the Church’s teaching on marriage as only
between man and woman, but added that under certain conditions there exists
“the possibility of blessings of couples in irregular situations and of
same-sex couples.”
In his preamble to the document, Fernández – the new prefect of the
Congregation (now Dicastery) for the Doctrine of the Faith – stated that
the Church’s teaching on marriage was not changing, but that the document’s
“innovative contribution” to, and “broadening” of, the “understanding of
blessings” was a “real development from what has been said about blessings in
the Magisterium and the official texts of the Church.”
Causing instant consternation in the Catholic world, the text was
swiftly welcomed by pro-LGBT advocates, notably including Father James Martin
S.J, who said he would now “be delighted to bless my friends in same-sex
unions.”
Numerous traditional Catholics have also been swift to highlight the
import of the text from the opposite position, however there has also been
widespread efforts by both clerical and lay figures to present Fiducia Supplicans as not being in
juxtaposition with Church teaching.
Some bishops argued that the text did not offer any possibility of
blessing for same-sex couples. Bishop Robert McManus of the Diocese of
Worcester wrote the document “reaffirmed that the Church does not have the
power to impart a liturgical blessing on irregular or same-sex couples or
to bless their union.”
Instead, McManus argued it offered “a type of blessing that can be
conferred on anyone to invoke God’s help and mercy in their lives if the
individuals seek to be guided by a greater understanding of God’s plan for love
and truth. These blessings are offered for the people themselves, not their
union.”
But in contrast, Bishop Mark Brennan of the Diocese of
Wheeling–Charleston was well aware of the document’s openness to the blessing
of homosexual couples. “I guess the change is widening the scope of our
consciousness of who can receive blessings,” he said, adding:
But all the way along I think people have received blessings whether
they were in any kind of union they were in, heterosexual or homosexual… If
they’re living in a union in which they’re sexually active, and if it’s not a
union the church can recognize, then they should not receive Holy Communion.
They are welcome to come to Mass, they are welcome to pray.
This awareness was similarly stated by Bishop Michael Fisher of the
Diocese of Buffalo, who noted not to confuse any homosexual blessing with
marriage, and said:
Although we have not had time to study the document more fully, we
understand that Catholic priests may now bless a same-sex couple, or other
unmarried couples, as long as it is not a formal liturgical blessing and that
the blessing does not impart the impression that the Church is blessing the
union as if it were a marriage.
Especially warm in his praise for the pope and Fernández’s new document
was the pro-LGBT Archbishop John Wester of Santa Fe. He described the text as
“a wonderful decision the Pope has made, and I support it completely.”
“God loves us all. That is what the pope is saying,” added Wester,
before saying that the document was a preventative measure to clergy “who only
deny, reject and exclude.”
According to local news, Cardinal Daniel DiNardo of the Archdiocese of
Houston–Galvaston stated he had “no problems” with the document’s proposal of
blessings that do not resemble marriage. The reason for this stance was
“because I don’t think anything really has changed, except we want to be
merciful, always merciful,” he said:
God wants to bless everyone. There is a thing called sacramental
blessings for marriage. They remain what they are. People who are not in valid
unions you can’t bless the union but human beings reach out to God. They
sometimes cry out to God, so for a priest to say a blessing for someone, that’s
fine. [.....]
COMMENT:
Then they led Jesus from
Caiphas to the governor's hall. And it was morning; and they went not into the
hall, that they might not be defiled, but that they might eat the pasch (John
18:28).
During
the mock mob trail of Jesus before Pontius Pilate the proceeding was conducted
outside the governors hall located in the Antonia Fortress so the Jews would
maintain their ritual purity and not be defiled before the great feast of the
Passover. But what could be more defiling than conspiring for the death of the
God-Man Jesus Christ? This document of Pope Francis, Fiducia Supplicans, is an attempt to maintain 'ritual purity'
while at the same time 'blessing' the sin of Sodom in the sight of the secular
world.
The
possibility that Pope Francis could be converted to the Catholic faith is as
morally impossible as the conversion of Caiaphas the High Priest. From the
subjective perspective Francis/Bergoglio denies the value of proselytism, that
is, he categorically denies the value of what St. John the Baptists called for,
conversion and penance. From the objective perspective, he has repeatedly
attributed heretical teaching and immoral acts to the work of the Holy Ghost.
Jesus Christ said that those who "speak against the Holy Ghost, it shall
not be forgiven him, neither in this world, nor in the world to come"
(Matt. 12:32). The sin against the Holy Ghost was identified by Jesus Christ
when the Pharisees attributed the miracles of Jesus to Beelzebub. Attributing
acts of God to the devil and attributing acts of the devil to God are of the
same nature because "He that is not with me, is against me.... Therefore I
say to you: Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but the blasphemy of
the Spirit shall not be forgiven." (Matt. 12:30-31).
When
we look at Pope Francis, we are looking at a damned soul. Is this giving unjust
judgment? No! We are forbidden to cast pearls before swine or to give what is
holy to dogs. We therefore are to distinguish who are pigs and who are a dogs!
The sins of Pope Francis are manifest. They, by their very nature, do not and
cannot admit a good intention that could mitigate guilt and reserve judgment.
St. Paul describes many manifest sins: "Know you not that the unjust shall
not possess the kingdom of God? Do not err: neither fornicators, nor idolaters,
nor adulterers, Nor the effeminate, nor liers with mankind (sodomites), nor
thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor railers, nor extortioners, shall
possess the kingdom of God" (1 Cor. 6:9-10). These manifest sins are
already judged: "Some men's sins are manifest, going before to judgment: and
some men they follow after. In like manner also good deeds are manifest: and
they that are otherwise, cannot be hid" (1 Tim. 5:24-25).
The
sins of Pope Francis will cause immeasurable damage to the Church but will not
touch the faithful who keep dogma as their proximate rule of faith. As for the
American bishops, Bishop Strickland is the only voice of opposition to be
raised. All the other bishops are dogs that do not bark. They will learn in
turn that silence or any equivocation in the face of the manifest sins of Pope
Francis makes them accessories to his sins and equally worthy of condemnation.
We
know that in the end, as the Mother of God has said, "My Immaculate Heart
will triumph." She will crush the head of Satan. Remember that Jesus said
that the gates of hell will not prevail against His Church. "Gates"
are an image of a defensive fortress. It is the Church that is attacking
against the gates of hell. After the fall of Adam and Eve we have the promise
of the Woman who will crush the head of Satan. In the Old Testament there are
several types of the Blessed Virgin Mary seen in women who repeatedly strike
deadly blows against the heads of Satan's seed. In everyone of these types, the
woman is the aggressor such as Jael, Judith, and the woman throwing the
millstone. The Mother of God will triumph, and by the grace of God, she will
see that her children will have part in this victory.
St. Paul
addressing the bishops in Greece before his final departure
Wherefore
I take you to witness this day, that I am clear from the blood of all men; For
I have not spared to declare unto you all the counsel of God. Take heed to
yourselves, and to the whole flock, wherein the Holy Ghost hath placed you
bishops, to rule the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.
I know that, after my departure, ravening wolves will enter in among you, not
sparing the flock. And of your own selves shall arise men speaking perverse
things, to draw away disciples after them. Therefore watch, keeping in memory,
that for three years I ceased not, with tears to admonish every one of you
night and day.
St.
Paul, Acts of the Apostles, 20:26-31
COMMENT:
"Clear
from the blood of all men"? How so? By preaching God's truth without a
shadow of prevarication. The point is, St. Paul is warning the bishops
"take heed" of themselves so that they too will be "clear from
the blood of all men." They must guard the flock committed to their care
from "ravening wolves." And some of the "ravening wolves"
will be bishops. But we may observe, if all the warnings given to the Apostle Judas
by Jesus Christ Himself repeated oven more than a year only hardened his heart
in sin, what will the warnings of St. Paul produce? No, St. Paul is not
addressing the "ravening wolves" among the bishops. He is addressing
the faithful bishops that they will someday need to protect the faithful from
other clerical wolves. In the apostasy of England Bishop John Fisher alone
stood against the "ravening wolves." Today in the U.S.A. only the
conservative Bishop Strickland has opened his mouth against the blasphemy of Fiducia Supplicans which has as its
ultimate purpose the indirect destruction of the sacrament of marriage. Yet
Bishop Strickland fled from the "ravening wolves" and abandoned the
flock that the 'Holy Ghost had placed him to rule.' Pope Francis, like all
heretics and schismatics, will attempt to overthrow the sacrament of marriage
for it is the metaphor Jesus Christ has established to represent His union with
His Church and each of His Faithful. As we approach the punishment that will
cleanse the Church we pray that some of them may repent but expect that most if
not all will 'go to their own place' (Acts 1:25) as did Judas.
The precious light of faith will go out in souls
because of the almost total moral corruption… The licentiousness will be such
that there will be no more virgin souls in the world… By having gained control
of all the social classes, the sects will tend to penetrate with great skill
into the heart of families and destroy even the children… Priests will abandon
their sacred duties and will depart from the path marked out for them by God.
The then Church will go through a dark night for lack of a Prelate and Father
to watch over it with love, gentleness, strength and prudence.
Our Lady of LaSalette to Melanie
Pope
Francis the Despicable
'One ought to obey God rather than man';
therefore, were the Pope to command anything against Holy Scripture, or the
articles of faith, or the truth of the Sacraments, or the commands of the
natural or divine law, he ought not to be obeyed, but in such commands is to be
passed over (despiciendus).
Juan Cardinal de Torquemada, O. P. (1388-1468) Summa de Ecclesia
COMMENT: Pope
Francis the Despicable has managed to corrupted Holy Scripture, denied Catholic
Dogma, perverted the Sacraments, and now issues direct commands against divine
and natural law. The translation of despiciendus
as "to
be passed over" is mild. The literal translation is "to be
despised."
“As regards the bishops, very few of them possess genuine zeal for
souls … So we have to pray to Jesus Christ that he would give us as head of the
Church one possessed of more spirit and zeal for the glory of God than of
learning and human prudence. He should be free of all party attachments and
devoid of human respect. If, by chance, for our great misfortune, we should get
a Pope that does not have the glory of God as his sole purpose, the Lord will
not help him greatly and things from their present condition will go from bad
to worse.”
St. Alphonsus Marie Liguori, excerpt from letter commenting on the
Papal Conclave, October 24, 1774
The work of
the devil will creep even into the Church in such a way that cardinals will be
opposed to other cardinals, and bishops against bishops. The priests who
venerate me, will be despised and hindered by their brethren… the Church will
be full of those who accept compromises.
Blessed Virgin
Mary, Our Lady of Akita
Our
refuge in temptation
LET us take two very simple practical rules. One is: when we are
tempted by any approach of evil, to fix our eyes inwardly upon Him hanging upon
the Cross. Let us then call to mind His five wounds, and His crown of thorns.
This will abate our pride, break our will, and cast out our evil thoughts. If
the temptation be strong and abiding, keep your eyes upon him until you are
delivered. Look upon Him, as upon the true Serpent of brass, till the fever and
the poison of your sin be healed. Go, if you can, into some secret place, and
kneel down in His sight; and, there, stay upon your knees till the sting of sin
is allayed, and the temptation passed away.
The other rule is: to pray, day by day, that our will may be crucified
with Him. This prayer, if we persevere, will, by His grace, slay the enmity
that is in us, and make us, not enemies, but lovers of His Cross. St. Paul
says, “They that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections and
lusts;” (Gal. v. 24.) and again, he says still more, “I am crucified with
Christ;” (Gal. ii. 20.) This shall be even our state at last. Happy and blessed
are they who are dead to themselves, alive to Him alone. Let us, therefore,
pray Him so to unite us to the spirit of His crucifixion, that we may die to
sin, to the world, to our own will; to all that flatters, fosters, strengthens
the love of ourselves. As in Baptism we were signed with His life-giving sign,
and charged to fight manfully under His banner, so let us pray, that in life
and in death we may be under the shadow of His Cross. Howsoever He may fulfil
this prayer, be not afraid. It may be He will send you sickness, or sorrow, or
contradiction of sinners, or suffering of some kind. For your prayer is an
appeal to His Passion. He may suffer you to receive the stigmas which the world
printed on Him. Be it so. Let come what may, if only we have upon us the mark
of our crucified Master at that day when the sign of the Son of Man shall
appear, and the angels “shall gather His elect from the four winds of heaven.”
Cardinal Henry Manning, sermon
The Collegium Traditionis is born
A traditional house of
clerical formation
Dear
Friends and Benefactors,
On
December 2, the President of Exsurge
Domine offered hospitality in Torrita di Siena for the celebration of Mass
on the First Saturday of the month, followed by a reception attended by a
number of friends and supporters. It was an opportunity to get to know each
other in person - or to meet again - and to let you know about the decision to
undertake the establishment of the Collegium
Traditionis, the house of clerical formation that will welcome young
traditional vocations and accompany them with discernment toward the
Priesthood: I invite you to read my homily for a more complete picture.
Needless to say, this ambitious project responds to an obvious pastoral need of
the faithful - especially in Italy - and to my duty, as Successor of the
Apostles, to ensure a doctrinally and morally safe harbor for new and holy
Vocations: only with a long-term view, projected toward the future of our
children, will we be able to create the basis for the rebirth of a genuinely
Christian society. Without workers, you know well, the Vineyard of the Lord
bears no fruit.
By
now you will have learned of the unilateral decision of the Nuns of Pienza not
to continue on the path they had taken and to abandon the Monastic Village
project, which Exsurge Domine had
generously offered them. Without going into the merits of the choice of the
Benedictine Community, I would like to reiterate - as the President has already
had the opportunity to communicate - that what has been done so far thanks to
your support will not be interrupted, but will simply be adapted to the new
destination of the properties and buildings: no longer a cenobium for nuns, but
a Seminary and a place of retreat for those who feel called to the service of
God. I also believe that this change has allowed the realization of something
more urgent and certainly desired by Divine Providence. Of course, I cannot
help but feel sorry for the attacks made against Exsurge Domine; but you know better than I that any work that has a
supernatural purpose is targeted by the devil. So let us not be surprised if
even our efforts - however prudent and conscientious they may be - are made the
object of ungenerous criticism and slander: this will rather enable us to
commit ourselves with greater confidence to the Lord's help.
This
new issue of the Exsurge Domine
Newsletter is published on a special and symbolic occasion: the Feast of the
Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary. And it is under Her patronage
that we place our apostolate, our activity, our commitment, but also your
families, your intentions and concerns. To Her, our Queen and Lady, we entrust
ourselves, our loved ones and all of you, whose prayers and material support
have made possible what has been done so far. I trust that we can count on your
help and that of so many generous people to support all that remains to be
accomplished.
With
deep gratitude, I wish you all to spend Advent in a spirit of preparation for
the Nativity of Our Lord, accompanied on this journey of waiting and prayer by
the maternal protection of the Immaculate Virgin.
+
Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop
www.exsurgedomine.org
What we cannot do,
because we do not have the authority, is to officially declare that Jorge Mario
Bergoglio is not Pope. The terrible impasse in which we find ourselves makes
any human solution impossible.
Our task must not be to
engage in the abstract speculations of canonists, but to resist with all our
strength – and with the help of God’s Grace – the explicitly destructive action
of the Jesuit Argentine, refusing with courage and determination any
collaboration, even indirect collaboration, with him and his accomplices.
+ Carlo Maria Viganò,
Archbishop
December 9, 2023, Infra Octavam Imm. Conc. B.M.V.
Pope Francis
is an enemy of the Catholic Faith and Catholic Morality. Although we pray for
our enemies, we do not pretend that they are our friends!
But I say to you, Love your enemies: do good to them that hate you: and
pray for them that persecute and calumniate you: That you may be the children
of your Father who is in heaven, who maketh his sun to rise upon the good, and
bad, and raineth upon the just and the unjust. For if you love them that love
you, what reward shall you have? do not even the publicans this? And if you
salute your brethren only, what do you more? do not also the heathens this? Be
you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect. Matt. 5:44-48
Revolutionary France: Civil Constitution of the Clergy, Title II,
Article XXI
Things began to change quickly in 1789. On August 4, the newly assembled National Assembly drafted the ‘Declaration of the Rights of Man and Citizen,’ and over the next year completely dismantled French society and rebuilt it from the ground up. Part of this included nationalizing all Church lands and transferring ownership to the state. By June 1790 the Assembly had officially abolished the nobility, and on July 12 passed the Civil Constitution of the Clergy.[.....]
The most contentions aspects of the constitution, however, involved how new bishops would be appointed to office and the duties required of them. The Church was now essentially completely incorporated as a branch of government, and bishops were to be elected by popular vote. This was received with outrage by many clergy, as it not only completely up-ended the top-down appointment system of the Church, but would then allow Protestants, Jews, and atheists to directly influence Church matters. What would cause the greatest problems though, was Article XXI of Title II. This required bishops to take an oath before municipal officials asserting their loyalty to the nation of France before all other things, or their office would be declared vacant.[.....]
The oath of loyalty created a massive schism within the clergy. Many lower clergy had supported revolutionary calls for reform, even reform within the Church, but this was beyond the pale. Thousands of priests, monks, and nuns now had to choose between refusing the oath and risking arrest and punishment, or taking the oath and risking their salvation. In March 1791, the Pope forced the issue by issuing a papal bull officially condemning the Revolution's actions towards the Church and leveling excommunication upon any clergy who took the oath.
The clergy was then split into juring priests (those who took the oath) and non-juring or refractory priests (those who refused). ....
Wikipedia
COMMENT: The situation in revolutionary France is analogous to the
revolutionary Church that is known as the "Church of the New
Advent." Article XXI of Title II
required of every Catholic priest as a necessary condition to function as a
priest that he take an oath placing the authority of man above the authority of
God. Today, the Church of the New Advent imposes the 1989 Profession of Faith
and Oath of Fidelity upon every priest in the Church as a necessary condition
to exercise any authority. This Profession includes an unconditional oath of
submission of the mind and will, or as Lumen Gentium say, submission of the
soul, to the authentic magisterium of the pope. The "authentic
magisterium" is a term that only identifies the person who occupies the
office of the papacy. The Profession of Faith and Oath of Fidelity demand an
unconditional submission of the mind and will to a man as man. Unconditional
submission of the mind and will can only be given to God and to God alone. It
is time that those priests in the Church of the New Advent be referred known as
"juring" priests as it will become more and more evident with the
passage of time when they will be required to go along with Pope Francis'
overturning all Catholic morality.
“Give
not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine...”
I reproached a woman some months ago in a parish because she was
pregnant with her eighth child, after having had seven C-sections. But does she
want to leave the seven as orphans? This is to tempt God. I speak of
responsible paternity. This is the way, a responsible paternity. [......]
Therefore, the key word, to give you an answer, and the one the Church uses all
the time, and I do too, is responsible parenthood. How do we do this? With
dialogue. Each person with his pastor seeks how to do carry out a responsible
parenthood. That example I mentioned shortly before about that woman who
was expecting her eighth child and already had seven who were born with
caesareans. That is an irresponsibility. That woman might say ‘no, I trust in
God.’ But, look, God gives you means to be responsible. Some think that –
excuse the language – that in order to be good Catholics, we have to be like
rabbits. No. Responsible parenthood.
Pope Francis, from his “authentic magisterium” during return flight
from the Philippines, 1-19-2015
“Hell strives
with all its might to break the unity of those who recite the same Credo.”
Ernest Hello
“Truth is One, and religion, being
true, can neither contradict nor embarrass Truth… God is never in danger. Error
is charged with its own destruction… As Truth does not belong to us, we cannot
concede on fraction of it.”
Ernest Hello, French Catholic
apologist and journalist
Lord God our Master, Who
established in heaven the ranks and armies of angels and archangels for the
service of Your glory, grant that as we make our entrance, the holy angels may
enter too, serving with us and joining in the praise of Your goodness. For all glory,
honor and worship befit You, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, now and for ever and
ever Amen.
Byzantine Liturgy, Entrance
prayer
An
Example of the “Universal and Ordinary” engagement of the Magisterium of the
Church to teach Infallibly; “universal” because it is “based on the sources of
revelation” and “ordinary” because it is the subject matter of a papal
encyclical!
Some say they are not
bound by the doctrine, explained in Our Encyclical Letter [Mystici Corporis]
of a few years ago, and based on the sources of revelation, which
teaches that the Mystical Body of Christ and the Roman Catholic Church are
one and the same thing.
Pius XII, Humani
Generis
This moreover is true if you
consider the mass of mankind. For by far the greater portion of men are
Infidels, Turks, Saracens, or heretics. S. Augustine (lib. 4 contr. crescent.
c. 53) compares the Church to a threshing-floor in which there is far more
chaff than grains of wheat, more bad than good, more who will be damned than
will be saved. Yet others, with greater mildness, think it probable that the
greater portion of professing Christians will be saved, because most of them
receive the Holy Sacraments before they die. And they justify sinners, not only
those who have contrition, but who have attrition. But this seems to be true of
those who have not lived in constant and habitual sins, such as fornication,
usury, hatred. For such, when they are sick, conceive with difficulty any
serious and efficacious purpose of amendment, or if they do conceive it, God in
just punishment of their past sins suffers the demon of their bygone lusts to
tempt them, and he furbishes and sharpens their memory, and so the sick man in
consequence of his habits easily yields, and consents in his heart to sin, and
thus he falls and is damned. Of this there are many examples.
Rev. Cornelius a Lapide,
Commentary on St. Matthew
The silkworm starts to spin its silk and to build the house in which it
is to die…. On then, my daughters, let us hasten to perform this task and spin
this cocoon. Let us renounce our
self-love and self-will, and our attachment to earthly things. Let us practice penance, prayer,
mortification, obedience, and all the other good works that you know of…. Let
the silkworm die – let it die, as in fact it does when it has completed the
work which it was created to do. Then we
shall see God and shall ourselves be as completely hidden in his greatness as
is this little worm in its cocoon… And let us see what becomes of this
silkworm, for all that I have been saying about it is leading up to this. When it is in this state of prayer, and quite
dead to the world, it comes out a little white butterfly. Oh, greatness of God, that a soul should come
out like this, after being with him for so short a time.
St. Theresa of Avila
Father of
Modernism: Novus Ordo “Saint” John Henry Newman
It has always been
incomprehensible to me why Manning’s hostility to Newman should be imputed to
him as a sin, while Newman’s hostility to Manning is held to be a virtue.
[.....] Yet at the present hour, when the Modernists have claimed Newman as
their precursor, supporting their contention with many a passage from his
writings, it would seem that Manning, as the exponent of orthodox doctrine, was
justified in his appreciation of Newman’s teaching.[....] Manning had
everything to lose by becoming a Catholic, Newman had everything to gain.
[....]This is shown by the willingness with which (Manning) threw aside
ambition, comfort, and prosperity, when as the high road to the foremost and
pleasantest preferments in the Church of England, to enter upon the tedious
life of a Roman Catholic mission priest. His new durance called forth from him
no moaning such as Newman poured out when he was sent to work in Ireland. [....
] Manning’s religion was free from all pious affectation. Yet in close contact
with him one felt that he was always living in the presence of an unseen Power,
not as a pompous agent, but as its simple and humble messenger. It has been my
lot to witness some of the most imposing religious ceremonies of modern
Christendom; but nothing so impressive, so faith-inspiring has ever met my eyes
as the sight of the noble old Englishman in his threadbare cassock kneeling
alone before the altar of his bare chapel.”
[......] “I became a Catholic
off my own bat” (Manning) exclaimed to indicate the lack of conviction in the
Oxford converts. Afterwards the conversation moved to theological ground, and
Manning’s tone changed. “From an observation you made”, he said, “I gather that
you are under the impression that Doctor Newman is a good Catholic.” I replied
that such was my vague belief. He retorted: “Either you are ignorant of the
Catholic doctrine, or of the works of Doctor Newman” - he always said ‘Doctor
Newman’ in Oxford fashion, and never gave him the title of Cardinal. After
asking me which of Newman’s books I had read, he proceeded to tick off on his
tapering fingers, in his usual way, ten distinct heresies to be found in the
most widely-read works of Dr. Newman.” [.....] To Msgr. Talbot Manning wrote,
“. . an English Catholicism, of which Newman is the highest type. It is the old
Anglican, patristic, literary, Oxford tone transplanted into the Church... In one
word, it is a worldly Catholicism, and it will have the worldly on its side,
and will deceive many. [....] He is the most dangerous man in England.”
Richard Sartino, Another Look at
Cardinal Newman, quoting J. E. C. Bodley, a Protestant and Mason, on Cardinal
Newman and Cardinal Manning
Indulgences for the Blue Scapular, (the
Scapular of the Immaculate Conception)
“As for me, I would take all scapulars. But
above all you must know that the scapular of the Immaculate Conception, which
is blessed by the Theatine Fathers, besides all its partial indulgences, has
all the indulgences granted to whatever religious order, whatever devotion,
whatever person there can be. And particularly that by reciting six times Pater, Ave, and Gloria, in honor of the Most Holy Trinity and Mary
Immaculate, can be gained each time all the indulgences of Rome, of
Portiuncula, of Jerusalem, and of Galicia, which amounts to 533 plenary
indulgences, without speaking of partial indulgences, which are innumerable.”
St.
Alphonsus Liguori, Glories
of Mary. These indulgences have been confirmed by Gregory XVI in a decree dated
July 12, 18
For decades the South American
Church has been falling into ruin, its crisis the greatest on the planet: the
latest data, just published by the Pew Center, confirming the precipitous drop
of membership in the Catholic Church in Latin America. Now that same recipe for failure is being
applied to the whole Church. And so we soon we will see the same
ruins. The Bergoglio Effect.
Antonio Socci, Italian
journalist and author
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity – Even JPII did not deny this dogma!
Pope Francis
Teaches:
We
hold the Jewish people in special regard because their covenant with God has
never been revoked, for “the gifts and the call of God are irrevocable”
(Rom.11:29). The Church, which shares with Jews an important part of the Sacred
Scriptures, looks upon the people of the covenant and their faith as one of the
sacred roots of her own Christian identity (cf. Rom. 11:16-18). As Christians,
we cannot consider Judaism as a foreign religion; nor do we include the Jews
among those called to turn from idols and to serve the true God (cf. 1 Thes.
1:9). With them, we believe in the one God who acts in history, and with them
we accept his revealed word.
Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium
The
Church officially recognizes that the People of Israel continue to be the
Chosen People. Nowhere does it say: “You lost the game, now it is our turn.” It
is a recognition of the People of Israel.
Pope Francis, On Heaven and Earth
The Catholic
Church Teaches:
Hebrews 7:18: “On the one hand, a former commandment is annulled because of its weakness and uselessness…”;
Hebrews 10:9: “Then he says, ‘Behold, I come to do your will.’ He takes away the first [covenant] to establish the second [covenant]…”;
2 Corinthians 3:14: “For to this day when they [the Jews] read the Old Covenant, that same veil remains unlifted, because only through Christ is it taken away”;
Hebrews 8:7: “For if there had been nothing wrong with that first covenant, no place would have been sought for another”;
Colossians 2:14: “Having canceled the written code, with its decrees, that was against us and stood opposed to us; He took it away nailing it to the cross”;
Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis, para. 29: “…the New Testament took the place of the Old Law which had been abolished…but on the gibbet of His death Jesus made void the Law with its decrees fastened the handwriting of the Old Testament to the Cross”;
The Catechism of the Council of Trent: “…the people, aware of the abrogation of the Mosaic Law…”;
Council of Florence: [This council] firmly believes, professes, and teaches that the matter pertaining to the law of the Old Testament, of the Mosiac law, which are divided into ceremonies, sacred rites, sacrifices, and sacraments, because they were established to signify something in the future, although they were suited to the divine worship at that time, after our Lord's coming had been signified by them, ceased, and the sacraments of the New Testament began; and that whoever, even after the passion, placed hope in these matters of the law and submitted himself to them as necessary for salvation, as if faith in Christ could not save without them, sinned mortally. Yet it does not deny that after the passion of Christ up to the promulgation of the Gospel they could have been observed until they were believed to be in no way necessary for salvation; but after the promulgation of the Gospel it asserts that they cannot be observed without the loss of eternal salvation. All, therefore, who after that time observe circumcision and the Sabbath and the other requirements of the law, it declares alien to the Christian faith and not in the least fit to participate in eternal salvation, unless someday they recover from these errors. Pope Eugene IV, Council of Florence, Cantate Domino
Council of Trent: “but not even the Jews by the very letter of the law of Moses were able to be liberated or to rise therefrom”;
Cardinal Ratzinger: “Thus the Sinai [Mosaic] Covenant is indeed superseded” (Many Religions – One Covenant, p. 70).
St. John Chrysostom: “Yet surely Paul’s object everywhere is to annul this Law….And with much reason; for it was through a fear and a horror of this that the Jews obstinately opposed grace” (Homily on Romans, 6:12); “And so while no one annuls a man’s covenant, the covenant of God after four hundred and thirty years is annulled; for if not that covenant but another instead of it bestows what is promised, then is it set aside, which is most unreasonable” (Homily on Galatians, Ch 3);
St. Augustine: “Instead of the grace of the law which has passed away, we have received the grace of the gospel which is abiding; and instead of the shadows and types of the old dispensation, the truth has come by Jesus Christ. Jeremiah also prophesied thus in God’s name: ‘Behold, the days come, says the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah…’ Observe what the prophet says, not to Gentiles, who had not been partakers in any former covenant, but to the Jewish nation. He who has given them the law by Moses, promises in place of it the New Covenant of the gospel, that they might no longer live in the oldness of the letter, but in the newness of the spirit” (Letters, 74, 4);
Justin Martyr: “Now, law placed against law has abrogated that which is before it, and a covenant which comes after in like manner has put an end to the previous one; and an eternal and final law – namely, Christ – has been given to us, and the covenant is trustworthy…Have you not read…by Jeremiah, concerning this same new covenant, He thus speaks: ‘Behold, the days come,’ says the Lord, ‘that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah…’” (Dialogue with Trypho, Ch 11).
John Paul II: “Christ fulfills the divine promise and supersedes the old law.” (Redemptoris Mater)
Taken from Robert Sungenis, The Old Covenent: Revoked or Not Revoked?
Unto the Angel
of the Church of Ephesus write: …
But I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first charity
(Apocalypse 2:4).
St. Timothy, Bishop of Ephesus for more than 40 years, showed himself
to be somewhat lax in preaching of the word of God to the Ephesians in the work
for their conversion. The reason for this was that he had to face the
pertinacity of both the Jews and adorers of Diana against his apostolate.
Hence, moved in part by pusillanimity and moderation and in part by human
prudence, he considered it more convenient to become softer so as not to
disturb the life of Religion by an excessive zeal or to provoke the fury of the
Gentiles against him and his flock, as happened with St. Paul, who had to face
the mob shouting against him: ‘Hail the great Diana of Ephesus’ (Acts 19: 34).
So, the first ardor of St. Timothy in preaching the Gospel grew weaker, and
this was his sin, not mortal but venial.
This also happens with persons who have authority. They sin more often by
tepidity disguised as prudence, than by imprudence under the appearance of
zeal.
The counsel of Christ given through St. John to St. Timothy corrected his
fault, and he returned to his first fervor. Actually he reproved the adorers of
Diana so ardently that he received martyrdom by their hands in the year 109 of
the Lord, on the 24th day of January, whose memory is registered in the sacred
annals of the Church.
Rev. Cornelius a Lapide, Commentarii in Sacram Scripturam
“God's
word is brief. Believe me, I speak from long experience; the more you say, the
less people will remember, and the less you say, the more they will profit.
Those who load their hearers' memory destroy it, just as you extinguish a lamp
by filling it too full or kill plants by unmeasured watering. When a discourse
is too long, the end makes one forget the middle and the middle puts out the
beginning. Indifferent preachers are bearable if they are brief, but even good
preachers become intolerable when they are lengthy. Depend upon it, there is no
more detestable quality a preacher can possess than tediousness.”
St.
Francis de Sales
DOGMA AS THE PROXIMATE RULE OF FAITH
"We teach and
define as a divinely revealed dogma that when the Roman pontiff speaks ex cathedra, that is, when,
1. in the exercise
of his office as shepherd and teacher of all Christians,
2. in virtue of his supreme apostolic authority,
3. he defines a doctrine concerning faith or morals
to be held by the whole church,
he possesses, by the divine assistance promised to him in blessed
Peter, that infallibility which the divine Redeemer willed his church to enjoy in defining doctrine
concerning faith or morals. Therefore, such definitions of the Roman
pontiff are of themselves, and not by the consent of the church,
irreformable."
VATICAN I COUNCIL
His friends
just call him “Bergoglio”!
We were close for a few days,
the three daily meals and have shared other moments both public and private. We
talked about everything: about dialogue, but also about the journey that we
will do together to Israel [.....] Together we have celebrated the beginning of
Shabbat, he was by my side when I recited the Kiddush and has broken challah,
which Zion Evrony, the Israeli Ambassador, brought to the Holy See. They were
unforgettable days and I think that they have a value that goes beyond the
affection and confidence that has always connected us [.....] "Important
signal": "I see great value in Bergoglio's comments against
proselytism. It is a point on which he insists with a special emphasis and gets
even more weight when we think of the evangelizing framework within which these
statements were made...... But now, the Pope speaks of it (of evangelization)
only to introduce Catholics to the faith.
Rabbi Abraham Skorka from
Argentina, interview for the Jewish monthly Pagine
Ebraiche, which was reproduced in Osservatore
Romano November 25, about his visit to the Community of Sant'Egidio in Rome
as a "personal guest of Bergolio in Santa Maria."
The ‘Remote
Rule of Faith’ is Scripture & Tradition constitute; The ‘Proximate Rule of
Faith’ is Dogma!
The definitions of the church have something of the character of
criminal jurisprudence. They are not a part of the revelation,—are not
necessary to her positive enunciation of the word, or essential to its life and
operation; but they are required to vindicate it from error, as criminal courts
pass sentences to vindicate the law which has been violated. Nobody who
comprehends any thing of the matter restricts the word to the definitions of
the church, or supposes that the definitions either make the faith or cover the
whole of the revealed word. It is not to be supposed that nothing is believed,
or to be believed that is not formally defined by the church, for her
definitions touch only so much of the faith as has been controverted or denied.
But all theological
questions, however unsound they may be, that have not been condemned or declared to
be contrary to the faith, may be held without incurring the note of heresy, and be freely discussed, pro and con. according to the judgment or
prejudices of theologians.
Orestes Brownson, Faith and Theology
COMMENT: Heresy has both a legal and moral definitions. A legal heretic is a
baptized Catholic who denies a revealed doctrine of faith that has been
formally defined (i.e.: a Dogma). Few of the revealed truths of the Catholic
Faith have been dogmatically defined. The dogmatic definition of Jesus Christ's
divinity was made at the Council of Nicaea in 312. Therefore, the arch heretic
Arius was a legal and moral heretic after the dogmatic declaration at the
Council. Before the Council Arius was a moral heretic. Could an Arian be saved
before the Council of Nicaea while denying the divinity of Jesus Christ? No,
but all determinations of moral culpability are in the hands of God and known
to Him alone. On the other hand, a legal heretic is guilty of manifest sin
because the imputability of guilt has been revealed to all by God in the dogma
itself. “And if he will
not hear thee, take with thee one or two more: that in the mouth of two or
three witnesses every word may stand. And if he will not
hear them: tell the church. And if he will not hear the church, let him be to
thee as the heathen and publican” (Matt 18:16-17).
Reported
exchange NOT yet confirmed by our Vatican Sources:
'Please
accept this as an honest and sincere token of my undying passionate devotion to your sweet person!'
'Oh
thank you my snookems, (wink, wink) I could just pinch your cheek!' (Smack, Smack,
Smack)
On
13 June 1525, after weeks of speculation, Martin Luther secretly married
Katharina von Bora, a former nun, in a private ceremony officiated by city
preacher Johann Bugenhagen and attended by jurist Johann Apel, professor Justus
Jonas, and artist Lucas Cranach and his wife. Over the last centuries,
scholars, writers, artists, Wittenberg citizens—in their popular, annual
Lutherhochzeit [Luther’s wedding] festival—and even a recent filmmaker have
characterized this event as one of the iconic episodes of the Lutheran
Reformation. Yet Luther’s marriage neither legalized nor heralded an immediate
acceptance of priestly marriage even in reformed territories. Luther certainly
was not the first cleric to marry. Three of the witnesses at his wedding—Apel,
Bugenhagen, and Jonas—were former Catholic clergy who had all married by
mid-1523, a full two years before this event. Only a few weeks prior to this
event, Luther expressed hesitation about marriage even for political reasons,
suggesting perhaps he would agree to a chaste marriage, a Josephehe, to support married clergy. Luther’s marriage does
illustrate many aspects of the ongoing reform process. His mixed feelings about
marrying, the atmosphere that led him to a decision, the subsequent outcry
about marriage, and the personal trials that faced him and his wife in their
married life had much in common with the many clergy who married before and
after him in the first decades of the German Reformation.
Marjorie
Elizabeth Plummer, Western Kentucky University, From Priest’s Whore to Pastor’s Wife: Clerical Marriage and the Process
of Reform in the Early German Reformation
Evil
is the Depravation of a Necessary Good – Therefore, the Novus Ordo is
Objectively Evil
“Although God knows evil, still
there is no ideal of evil in the Divine Mind. For evil is not a positive
formation, but a deformity or deformation of things; it is not a work of the
Divine Wisdom nor a work of God at all.”
Scheeban’s Manual of Catholic Theology
Pope Francis' trip to COP
28, the U.N. annual climate conference, was cancelled because of failing
health. He sent this message in a video link:
“The destruction of the environment is an
offense against God. It seems that it is not only personal but also structural.
One that greatly endangers human beings especially the most vulnerable in our
midst and threatens to unleash a conflict between generations. The development
of many countries already burdened by great economic debt should not be
penalized. Instead we should consider the footprint of the few nations
responsible for a deeply troubling ecological debt towards many others. It
would only be fair to find suitable means of remitting the financial debt that burdens
different people. Climate change singles the need for a political change. Let
us emerge from the narrowness of self interests in nationalism. These are
approaches that belong to the past. Let us join in embracing an alternative
vision. This will help to bring about an ecological conversion. For there are
no lasting changes without cultural changes..... In this regard, I would assure you of the
commitment and support of the Catholic Church, which is deeply engaged in the
work of education and of encouraging participation by all, as well as in
promoting sound lifestyles, since all are responsible and the contribution of
each is fundamental.”
Pope
Francis the Gaia High Priest, addressing U.N. Climate Change Conference, COP28,
in Dubai, December 5, 2023
COMMENT: Pope Francis the Ideologue is back in form doing what he does
best, proselytizing
for the New One World Order. Here he speaks about the need for
"conversion" to his ideological religion which he believes he has
enrolled the "commitment and support of the Catholic Church." His
religion is just a revival of the old pagan earth worship cults with its own
revelation, doctrine, morality, soteriology and eschatology. Itself is the
foundation for the culture of man-god while the culture founded on the God-Man
is relegated to the "past". Why Dubai? Maybe Pope Francis wanted to
personally dedicate the "catholic" contribution to the Abrahamic
interfaith cube.
Pope Francis dines with
transgender women for Vatican luncheon
The Vatican approved
gender-dysphoric people to be baptized earlier this month
FOX
NEWS | Jamie Joseph | November 23, 2023
Pope
Francis hosted a group of transgender women — many of whom are sex workers or
migrants from Latin America — to a Vatican luncheon for the Catholic Church's
"World Day of the Poor" last week.
The
pontiff and the transgender women have formed a close relationship since the
pope came to their aid during the COVID-19 pandemic, when they were unable to
work. Now, they meet monthly for VIP visits with the pope and receive medicine,
money and shampoo any day, according to The Associated Press.
"Before,
the church was closed to us. They didn't see us as normal people, they saw us
as the devil," one member of the transgender group, Andrea Paola Torres
Lopez, told the AP.
Some
1,200 people who are impoverished or homeless also attended the luncheon inside
the papal audience hall for a full meal and dessert.
The invitation to the
transgender women comes as the Vatican released a controversial document
earlier this month affirming that individuals suffering from gender-identity
disorders are allowed to be baptized or be named as godparents under specific
circumstances.
The
document is an official response to a dubia submitted by Brazilian Bishop
Giuseppe Negri of Santo Amaro seeking guidance on the issue. It was propagated
by the Vatican's Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith and signed by Pope
Francis.
However,
in a somewhat ambiguous clarification, the guidance specifies that in order for
individuals with gender-identity afflictions to be baptized, it must not cause
"scandal" or "disorientation."
This
same stipulation applied to their eligibility to act as godparents or witness
marriages, according to the Vatican. The move was praised by LGTBQ+ advocates.
The
ruling's ambiguity is consistent with a variety of theological statements from
the Vatican under Pope Francis and can make understanding how to implement the
ruling difficult for the clergy.
Father
Brian Graebe, a priest with the Archdiocese of New York who holds a doctorate
in theology from the Pontifical Gregorian University in Rome, told Fox News
Digital previously that the Vatican's guidance is not contradictory to church
teaching, but possibly "deficient."
"There's
nothing in the document that contradicts church teachings. My reaction to it
when I read it yesterday was that it's deficient. The problem isn't so much in
what it says as in what it leaves unsaid," Graebe said.
He
continued, "What I was disappointed not to see in the document was
affirmation that in the right of baptism itself, whatever name the person has,
we call it a Christian name [or] their baptismal name [...] what we must affirm
is that the correct biological pronouns are to be used."
The
Catholic Church teaches that gender ideology and transgender lifestyles are a
"grave disorder" in need of correction through spiritual and secular
therapy.
Just who
is the guilty party for the thousands of murdered Palestinian children, women,
and men in Gaza?
“All of our missiles,
the ammunition, the precision-guided bombs, all the airplanes and bombs, it’s
all from the U.S. The minute they turn off the tap, you can’t keep fighting.
You have no capability. … Everyone understands that we can’t fight this war
without the United States. Period.”
IDF Maj. General
Yitzhak Brick, retired, on Israel’s military dependence on the United States,
interview 12-5-2023
All the
“daughters” of “Sodom” and the “daughters” of “Samaria” will suffer the same
punishment!
“However, I will restore the fortunes of Sodom (homosexuality) and her
daughters, and of Samaria (religious syncretism) and her daughters, and your
fortunes (Phariseeism) along with them, so that you may bear your disgrace and
be ashamed of all you have done in giving them [Sodom and Samaria] comfort. And
your sisters, Sodom with her daughters and Samaria with her daughters, will
return to what they were before; and you and your daughters will return to what
you were before. You would not even mention your sister Sodom in the day of
your pride, before your wickedness was uncovered.”
Ezekiel 16:54-57
The Fall of Simon the Magician and his “lying wonders”!
For there shall arise false
Christs, etc. Signs, wrought by art magic, by the power of the devil, whom many
heresiarchs have had as a familiar spirit, as I have shown in I Tim. 4:1. Such was their great prince Simon Magus
(Simon the Magician), who deluded Nero and the Romans, so that they erected a
statue to him at Rome; but at length he himself, flying through the air by the
aid of the devil, was dashed down to the earth by the prayers of St. Peter, and
falling upon a stone, broke his knees “so that he who had attempted to fly was
not able to walk; and he who had taken wings, lost his legs,” as S. Maximus
says (Hom. 5, de SS. Petro et Paulo).
Rev. Cornelius a Lapide, The
Great Commentary, Matt 24:24
“Only a misguided mind would seek to afford equal
rights to both good and evil.”
Conservative
Catholics are double losers. Now that Summorum
Pontificum is revoked and with it their grant of legal privilege, they are now at the Indult and have renounced any
legal or moral grounds to complain because they accepted the legitimacy of the
Novus Ordo and Vatican II!
In the civil sphere, the
deep state has managed political and social dissent by using organizations and
movements that are only apparently opposition, but which are actually
instrumental to maintaining power. Similarly, in the ecclesial sphere, the deep
church uses the moderate “conservatives” to give the appearance of offering
freedom to the faithful. The Motu Proprio Summorum
Pontificum itself, for example, while granting the celebration in the
extraordinary form, demands saltem impliciter
that we accept the Council and recognize the lawfulness of the reformed
liturgy. This ploy prevents those who benefit from the Motu Proprio from
raising any objection, or risk the dissolution of the Ecclesia Dei communities.
And it instills in the Christian people the dangerous idea that a good thing,
in order to have legitimacy in the Church and society, must necessarily be
accompanied by a bad thing or at least something less good. However, only a misguided mind
would seek to afford equal rights to both good and evil. It matters little if
one is personally in favor of good, when he recognizes the legitimacy of those
who are in favor of evil.
Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò
“And in those days cometh John the Baptist
preaching in the desert of Judea. And saying: Do penance: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand (Matthew 3: 1-2).”
The majority of those who hear
this word – “Do penance” – immediately think of a moral change in life. This is
correct. In practice, the one who converts gives up dark deeds (idolatry,
sorcery, theft, fornication, adultery, drunkenness, etc.) in order to live a
Christian life. This change in life, as Saint Augustine tells us, presupposes
that someone feels remorse for the wrongs they have done, prompting them to
begin a new life: “Unless one repent of his former life, he cannot begin a new
life.” This change in life can rightfully be considered a concrete
interpretation of the Gospel word – “Do penance.” And yet, the word itself
indicates something deeper than a change in life. As we will see further, it
points to the very root, the core, the essence that generates the actual
change in life. Let’s see what it is about.
The Greek word translated as
“Do penance” (or “Repent”) is a compound verb:
μετανοεῖτε (metanoeite) –
μετανοέω (metanoeó), formed from the
preposition μετά (meta) – “beyond” – and the verb
νοέω (noeó) – “to think,” “to understand” – which derives
from the noun νοῦς
(noûs) – “mind,” “intellect.” Simply and clearly translated, this verb means
“to change one’s mind.” It actually indicates a change in the mind of
the one invited to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. The way the world, life, deeds
– in a word, everything –
is understood undergoes a profound transformation. The preposition “meta” even
seems to indicate a change in the sense of lifting the mind beyond its natural
limits.
If we think, for example, of
articles of faith such as the mystery of the Holy Trinity or the Virgin Birth
of the Savior, we realize that these exceed our natural capacity for
understanding. Also, if we consider the absolutely unusual – from a strictly
natural-human point of view – way Christians relate to death, we realize that
we are dealing with an understanding of life completely opposite to the common
one: how many people would prefer to die as martyrs rather than acknowledge the
supposed divinity of Roman emperors? As it were, how many would die for a
single word, κύριος (kurios) – “lord,” which Christians
used exclusively for God, refusing to apply it to the Roman emperor?
Such deeds truly indicate a
change of mind in those who embrace the faith. Moreover, if we recall the
excellent definition given by St. Thomas Aquinas to faith, everything becomes
crystal clear:
“The act of believing is an act of the intellect adhering to the Divine
truth at the command of the will moved by the grace of God” (Latin: Credere
est actus intellectus assentientis veritati divinae ex imperio voluntatis a Deo
motae per gratiam.)
This adherence of our intellect
to the divine Truth revealed represents precisely the change of mind that underlies the
transformation of our entire lives. That’s why all those actions
related to the virtue of religion, such as prayer, meditation, lectio divina,
etc., actions that involve the use of intellect in the biblical, liturgical, and
sacramental context provided by the Church, are so insistently recommended by
saints of all times. Because they help us acquire minds transformed by grace
that will motivate us to change our lives in the direction desired by God and
imperatively requested by Him:
“You
shall be holy, for I am holy” (1
Peter 1:16).
Robert Lazu Kmita, Romania
The “received and approved rites of the Catholic Church,
accustomed to be used in the solemn administration of the sacraments”:
…..Because, as we will see, Catholics must celebrate only the “received and approved rites” of the Church as a matter of Divine Law.
God
revealed this truth in Scripture through St. Paul. Before St. Paul teaches the
Corinthians liturgical and theological details concerning the Holy Mass
(consecration formula, Real Presence), he prefaces his teaching by affirming:
“For I have received
of the Lord that which I also delivered
unto you…” (I Cor 11:23). St. Paul says again: “For I delivered
unto you first of all, which I also received” (1Cor 15:3). In these and other
verses, St. Paul emphasizes that we must believe and practice only what we have
“received” from Christ and the apostles which has been “delivered” unto us, and
which includes the liturgical rites of the Church. This is a divinely revealed
truth and a matter of Faith.
The
Church has taught this divine truth throughout her history. For example, in the
Papal Oath of Coronation, which originates at least as far back as Pope St.
Agatho in 678 A.D. (and which was set aside by Paul VI), every Pope swore to
change nothing of the “received tradition.” Pope
Pius IV’s Tridentine Profession of Faith, which is binding on the souls of all
Catholics, likewise expresses this principle by requiring adherence to the “received and approved rites of the
Catholic Church used in the solemn administration of the sacraments.” The “received and approved rites of the Church”
originate from the Spirit of Christ and the traditions of the apostles which
have been handed down to us through the ages.
Because the “received and approved rites” are part of the Church’s infallible
expression of the unchanging Deposit of Faith, as inspired and nurtured by the
Holy Ghost, they cannot be set aside or changed into new rites. This is why the
Ecumenical Council of Trent (1545-1563) infallibly declared:
“If anyone says that the received and approved rites
of the Catholic Church, accustomed to be used in the administration of the
sacraments, may be despised or omitted by the ministers without sin and at
their pleasure, or may be
changed by any pastor of the churches to other new ones, let him be anathema.”
Because the Council declares anathema (that is, condemned, or severed
from the Body of Christ) anyone who would set aside or change into new rites
the already “received and approved
rites” of the Church, proves that adherence to the “received and approved rites” is a matter of Divine Law. The
absolute necessity to preserve the substance of the Church’s ancient liturgical
rites is a requirement of the Faith because the rites preserve and express that
Faith. To hold that the Church’s rites can change implies a belief that the
Church’s doctrines can change, because the rites preserve and express the
doctrines. Hence, those who do not preserve the Church’s rites (by omitting or
changing them) are objectively anathema
because they sin against the Faith itself.
In light of the foregoing
condemnation, the Holy Council of Trent directed that the Roman Missal be
restored so that the faithful would know once and for all what is the “received and approved rite” of Mass.
To that end, Pope St. Pius V issued his papal bull Quo Primum Tempore to legally codify “the decrees of the Holy Council of Trent”
and render a definitive application of the Divine Law dogmatized by the
Council. This judgment mandated a single usage of the Roman rite for the Latin
Church, with some minor exceptions for usages greater than 200 years old, “in order that what has been handed down by
the most holy Roman Church, the Mother and Teacher of the rest of the churches
may be accepted and observed by all everywhere.” Hence, the sainted Pope
declared the oft-called “Tridentine
Mass” to be the “received and
approved rite” of the Church, and which precluded the creation of any “new rite”
of Mass in the future. Further, because Quo
Primum is an infallible application of Divine Law (that is, we must
use only the “received and approved
rites”), St. Pius V rightly declared the decree to be irreformable and
valid forever.
This brings us to the inevitable and
troubling question: Is the
Novus Ordo a “new rite” of Mass that comes under the anathema of the Council of
Trent, as definitively interpreted by St. Pius V in Quo Primum? The name of the
rite itself (Novus Ordo
which means “new order” or “new ordinary” of the Mass) certainly suggests the
same. More importantly, so do the words of Pope Paul VI. In his November 19,
1969 General Audience address, Paul VI refers to the Novus Ordo as a “new rite” of
Mass several times, for example: “We wish to draw your attention to an event
about to occur in the Latin Catholic Church: the introduction of the liturgy of
the new rite of the Mass.”
He also says, “In the new rite you will find the relationship between the
Liturgy of the Word and the Liturgy of the Eucharist...”
We also consider the statements of
the members of Paul VI’s liturgical commission that created the New Mass, such
as the secretary and head of the commission, Fr. Annibale Bugnini, who said:
“It is not simply a question of restoring a valuable masterpiece, in some cases
it will be necessary to provide new
structures for entire rites…it will truly be a new creation.” Bugnini’s
assistant, Fr. Carlos Braga, also stated that the New Mass has “an entirely new foundation of
Eucharistic theology” and whose “ecumenical requirements” are “in harmony with
the Church’s new positions.”
Fr. Joseph Gelineau, one of the most influential members of the commission,
also said: “To tell you the truth, it is a different liturgy of the Mass. This
needs to be said without ambiguity: the
Roman rite as we knew it no
longer exists.” Therefore, both Paul VI and his appointed
authors of the Novus Ordo admitted that the New Mass is not the rite “received”
from tradition, but rather a rite created by innovation – an entirely
unprecedented act in the history of the Church.
But we should not rely on these
statements alone. While they may reveal the intent of the innovators, it is
still necessary to look at the substance of the Novus Ordo rite itself. As we have seen, the
Council of Trent and St. Pius V intended to preserve the substantial identity
of the Roman rite forever. If the New Mass does not preserve this identity,
then it cannot be considered the “received
and approved rite” of the Catholic Church no matter what anyone says. Even
the Second Vatican Council, which did not (and could not) mandate the creation
of a new rite of Mass, recognized this truth by directing that the rites “be revised carefully in the light of sound
tradition” with “due care being
taken to preserve their
substance.”
The Council of Trent’s condemnation
of omitting or changing the “received
and approved rites” into “new rites”
is best understood by referring to one of the oldest maxims of the Church’s
sacred theology: “legem credendi statuit lex orandi.”
This is a Latin phrase which means “the rule of prayer determines the rule of
faith” (often referred to as “lex
orandi, lex credendi”). In other words, the way we pray determines
what we believe. If a liturgical tradition which expresses a doctrine of the
Faith is altered or removed altogether, the underlying doctrine will
necessarily be compromised. This is why the “received and approved rites” must be faithfully preserved and
never transformed into “other new ones”
as declared by Trent.
……
However, the Novus Ordo Missae
deviates from the Roman Missal of St. Pius V to such an extent that it no
longer retains the substantial identity of the Roman rite. Even before the
introduction of such abuses as audible canons, vernacular and versus populum (toward the
people) celebrations, lay ministers, Communion under both species, Communion in
the hand to standing communicants and the like, Cardinals Ottaviani and Bacci
advised Paul VI that “the Novus Ordo represents, both
as a whole and in its details, a striking departure from the Catholic theology
of the Mass as it was formulated in Session XXII of the Council of Trent.”
Consequently, Cardinal Ottaviani (who, as head of the Holy Office, was
responsible for safeguarding the doctrine of the Faith), in his famous
intervention, concluded that the Novus Ordo was indeed a different rite of
Mass.
For example, Ottaviani says: “To abandon a liturgical tradition which
for four centuries stood as a sign and pledge of unity in worship, and to replace
it with another liturgy which, due to the countless liberties it
implicitly authorizes, cannot but be a sign of division – a liturgy which
teems with insinuations or manifest errors against the integrity of the
Catholic Faith – is, we feel bound in conscience to proclaim, an
incalculable error.” He also says,
“It is obvious that the New
Order of Mass has no intention of presenting the Faith taught by the
Council of Trent. But it is to this Faith that the Catholic
conscience is bound forever.” Accordingly, Ottaviani appealed to Paul VI “not to deprive us of the possibility of
continuing to have recourse to the integral
and fruitful Missal of St. Pius V, so highly praised by Your
Holiness, and so deeply venerated by the whole Catholic world.” Therefore, both
the critics and the creators
of the New Mass, including Paul VI himself, agree that the Novus Ordo differs in substance from the Tridentine
Missal and, hence, constitutes a “new
rite” of Mass.
John Salza,
J.D., The Novus Ordo Mass and Divine Law,
excerpt from Catholic Family News
Catholic
Truth against Modernist ERRORS:
“Science… cannot be successfully studied without final reference
to God's place in it.”
We deny that God is unknown by the light of human
reason. He is known by means of the visible things He has made. We set against
Modernism the trenchant words of St. Paul to the Gentiles, which apply to their
Modernist followers, in the paths of agnosticism. 'What is known of God is
manifested in them. For the invisible things of God, from the creation of the
world, are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made: His
eternal power also and His Divinity, so that they are inexcusable. Because when
they knew God they did not glorify Him as God . . . but became vain in their
thoughts . . . Professing themselves wise (Philosophers), they became fools'
(Rom. i. 20, 21, 22). God can never be excluded from the domain of science, so
the Modernist dogma that science is atheistic is inadmissible. We can no more
leave God out of the sciences than we can shut out the light of the sun from
our earth. Every branch of science, directly or indirectly, manifests in its
own way the Divine Mind that is its ultimate end. As the whole of Nature, so
the science of Nature is like a stream flowing from God, the Ocean of all truth
and of all knowledge. Science, then, is not atheistic, it cannot be
successfully studied without final reference to God's place in it. 'Vain is the
mind of man in which is not found the knowledge of God' (Wisdom).
Rev. Norbert Jones, C.R.L., Old Truths, Not Modernist Errors
More
than 14,000 estimated murdered Palestinians in Gaza with half of them children!
The Planned
Destruction of the Palestinian People:
Before the
Jews suffered their own "holocaust" they were planning the holocaust
of the Palestinian Peoples
“The land of Israel is not small at all, if only the Arabs will
be removed, and if its frontiers would be enlarged a little; to the north all
the way to Litani [River in Lebanon], and to the east including the Golan
Heights . . . . while the [Palestinian] Arabs be transferred to northern Syria
and Iraq. . . . From
now on we must work out a secret plan based on
the removal of the [Palestinian] Arabs from here . . . [and] . . . to include
it into American political circles. . . . today we have no other alternative. . . . We will
not live here with Arabs.”
(Meeting with Jewish National Fund Chairman, Menachem Ussishkin)
“It must be clear that there is no room in the country for both
peoples…. If the Arabs leave it, the country will become wide and spacious for
us…. The only solution is a Land of Israel… without Arabs. There is no room
here for compromises… There is no way but to transfer the Arabs from here to
the neighboring countries, and to transfer all of them, save perhaps [a few].”
(Diary entry, December 12, 1941)
Yosef Weitz (1890-1972), Director of the Jewish National Fund's Land
Settlement Department, known as the “architect
of the transfer” of Jew to Palestine. Developed plan to ethnically cleanse
Palestine. quote taken from Expulsion of
the Palestinians by Nur Masalha
Americanist
heretic, Fr. Isaac Hecker, founder of the Paulists, who taught that Protestant
heretics possessed divine and salvific faith, is being advanced for Novus Ordo
"sainthood".
It is this article of faith
(that there is no salvation outside the Catholic Church), not the
reasons we gave for its truth, that is the main controversy which [the writers
of the Congregation of St. Paul, better known as the Paulists, founded in 1858
by the American convert, Fr. Isaac Hecker] have
provoked . . . It is a truth revealed by God and proposed by the Church for our
belief. . . and therefore as the Church teaches, Out of Her Pale there is
positively no salvation for anybody.... Any
persons who shall presume to think in their hearts otherwise than the Church
has defined, must know that they are condemned by their own judgement, that
they have suffered shipwreck in the faith, and that they have fallen away from
the unity of the Church.
Fr. Michal Meuller, CSsR, defending
the Catholic dogma that there is no salvation outside the Catholic Church
against two Paulist priests under the direction of Fr. Isaac Hecker
OUR
LADY OF LaSALLETTE - Pray to be "blessed with a special grace"!
. . .a great number of priests and members of religious orders will
break away from the true religion; among these people there will even be
bishops . . . In the year 1864, Lucifer together with a large number of demons
will be unloosed from hell; they will put an end to faith little by little,
even in those dedicated to God. They will blind them in such a way that, unless they are blessed with a
special grace, these people will take on the spirit of these angels of hell;
several religious institutions will lose all faith and will lose many souls . .
. The true faith in the Lord having been forgotten, each individual will want
to be on his own . . . Rome will lose the faith and become the seat of the
Antichrist.
Our Lady of LaSallette addressed to "all her children"
through Melanie Calvert
U.S. Bishops Vote to Advance
Canonization Cause of American Priest Isaac Hecker
Cardinal Timothy Dolan of
the Archdiocese of New York raised the question of furthering the cause of canonization
at the local level to his brother bishops at the U.S. bishops’ annual fall
assembly in Baltimore on Tuesday.
Joe
Bukuras | CNA Nation | November 15, 2023
The
U.S. bishops voted Tuesday to advance the cause of beatification and
canonization of Servant of God Isaac Thomas Hecker, a 19th-century American
priest who founded the Missionary Society of St. Paul the Apostle, today known
as the Paulist Fathers.
Father
Hecker’s cause for canonization was formally opened in 2008, at which time he
received the title “Servant of God.”
Paulist
Father Ron Franco, who is the postulator of Father Hecker’s cause, told CNA
Tuesday that the next step in the process is to publicize the cause for
canonization in the Archdiocese of New York, where the Paulists are headquartered.
Father
Franco said that “the long-term task of the study of Isaac Hecker’s writings by
a historical commission has already begun.”
Cardinal
Timothy Dolan of the Archdiocese of New York raised the question of furthering
the cause of canonization at the local level to his brother bishops at the U.S.
bishops’ annual fall assembly in Baltimore on Tuesday.
After
a vote, 230 bishops voted yes, seven voted no, and two abstained. [....]
COMMENT: The Catholic process of canonization is quite different. A deceased
Catholic with a reputation for holiness through the grace of God attracts a
cult of devotion and through the intercession of this holy person, God performs
miracles. The reputation of the person spreads, devotion grows and more
evidence of heroic virtue is evident. The Church then examines the evidence and
if substantiated will declare the person a Catholic saint. The Novus Ordo
Synodal Church does it backwards. The find a person whose life gives testimony
of a particular ideology, they then invent evidence of virtue and through
carefully developed propaganda and manufacture an apparent cult of devotion.
The miracles are then presented such as the cure of a headache after taking two
aspirins or the resolution of a sore back strenuous yard work. When all is said
and done they will proclaim that the dogma, 'there is no salvation outside the
Catholic Church' really means that everyone is really a Catholic regardless of
what they believe or do. And there proof? That what "Saint" Isaac
Hecker taught!
Bishop Strickland Saga:
Ousted Bishop Speculates on the Reasons the Vatican Removed Him
What comes next for the now
diocese-less bishop?
Jonathan
Liedl | CNA Vatican | November 12, 2023
Just
hours after Pope Francis removed Bishop Joseph Strickland as the head of the
Diocese of Tyler, the Texas prelate went public to share his side of the story
— filling in some blanks in the gripping saga that has put the now-former
ordinary of the small northeastern Texas diocese into the global spotlight, but
also leaving other critical questions unanswered.
Bishop
Strickland revealed, in an exclusive November 11 interview with LifeSiteNews,
conducted shortly after the Vatican announced Pope Francis had relieved him
from the “pastoral governance” of Tyler, why he thinks he was removed from
office.
“I really can‘t look to any
reason except I’ve threatened some of the powers that be with the truth of the
Gospel,” said Bishop Strickland, a controversial prelate who regularly
speaks out against what he sees as attacks on the teachings of the Catholic
Church to his sizable social media following.
During the interview, Bishop
Strickland also underscored that Pope Francis has the authority to remove him
from diocesan governance, and frequently encouraged those upset or
confused by the development to pray for the Pope and not to leave the Church.
But
the 30-minute media appearance did not answer several key unknowns in the
Bishop Strickland saga, such as what the Vatican’s stated reasons — if any were
given — for the dramatic step, and also, concretely, what comes next for the
now diocese-less bishop. Here’s what Bishop Strickland had to say, and what
remains unanswered.
Why Was He Removed?
Bishop
Strickland shared that he had been asked to resign on Nov. 9, but that he
"couldn’t, of my will, abandon the flock that I’d been given.”
That
version of events checks out with a November 11 statement from Cardinal Daniel
DiNardo, who as head of the Archdiocese Galveston-Houston is the metropolitan
of the ecclesiastical province that includes the Diocese of Tyler.
In
his statement, Cardinal DiNardo said that following a June apostolic visitation
by two retired American bishops at the behest of the Vatican that included “an
exhaustive inquiry into all aspects of the governance and leadership” of Tyler
under Bishop Strickland, a recommendation was made to Pope Francis that “the
continuation in office of Bishop Strickland was not feasible.”
After
months of deliberation, the Texas bishop was presented with a request to
resign, and “the Holy Father removed Bishop Strickland from the Office of
Bishop of Tyler” when the prelate declined the request, Cardinal DiNardo
wrote.
The
findings of the apostolic visitation have not been published, nor has the
Vatican disclosed why Bishop Strickland was removed from office.
When
asked what was behind Pope Francis’ decision, Bishop Strickland said, “The only
answer I have to that is because forces in the Church right now don’t want the
truth of the Gospel.” He added, “They want it changed. They want it
ignored.”
Bishop
Strickland did not accuse Pope Francis of being part of this push to undermine
Church teaching, but he did say that “many forces are working at him and
influencing him to make these kinds of decisions.” For those “forces,” the
bishop said, “I’m a problem,” and so they pushed for the “removal of a bishop
for standing with the Gospel.”
Bishop
Strickland didn’t get specific about what “standing with the Gospel” entails,
but he was likely alluding to his outspokenness and provocative statements on
social media platforms and public speaking events.
For
instance, Bishop Strickland tweeted on May 12 that he rejected what he called
Pope Francis’ “program of undermining the Deposit of Faith” — a provocation,
according to media reports, Vatican figures said “crossed the line,” prompting
the apostolic visitation.
He
has also repeatedly criticized the Pope for a “dangerous” lack of clarity in
his statements, especially related to sexuality, and has been a vocal critic of
Pope Francis’ Synod on Synodality.
“Regrettably,
it may be that some will label as schismatics those who disagree with the
changes being proposed,” Bishop Strickland wrote in a public letter in August.
“Instead, those who would propose changes to that which cannot be changed seek
to commandeer Christ's Church, and they are indeed the true schismatics.”
Did Diocesan Governance Concerns
Factor In?
But
according to multiple media reports on both the June apostolic visitation and
ensuing discussions within the Vatican’s Dicastery of Bishops, Church officials
were also seriously concerned about major issues with Bishop Strickland’s
governance of the Tyler diocese. These concerns reportedly centered on concerns
over large-scale diocesan staff turnover, hiring a controversial former religious
sister as a high school employee, and support of a controversial planned
Catholic community.
Bishop
Strickland seemed to address these concerns obliquely in his LSN
interview.
“No
place is perfect, no family is perfect,” he said. “But the diocese is in good
shape.”
The
bishop cited the Diocese of Tyler’s high number of seminarians — 21 for a
diocese with under 120,000 Catholics — and also noted that the diocese is in a
position of financial strength due to “tremendous generosity from the
people.”
“I’m
so proud of the priests and the diocese,” said Bishop Strickland, adding that
given what he sees as the success of the diocese under his leadership, he
couldn’t identify any other reason for his removal other than the threat he
poses to those trying to change Church teaching.
Was
Bishop Strickland told why he was removed?
Earlier
that day, however, Bishop Strickland seemed to indicate that there may have
been more concrete reasons given for the action taken against him.
“I
stand by all the things that were listed as complaints against me,” he told LSN
in a brief article that was published before his 30-minute interview. “I know I didn’t implement
Traditiones Custodes” — the pope’s 2021 restriction of the Traditional
Latin Mass — “because I can’t starve out part of my flock.”
Taken
together, the bishop’s answers make it unclear not only why, exactly, Pope
Francis ultimately decided to remove him, but also whether Strickland himself
was informed of the rationale for the decision. [....]
COMMENT: Bishop Strickland is a conservative Novus Ordo Catholic prelate
trying to defend the Catholic faith. Shackled with the presuppositions of
conservatism and neo-modernism, he will learn that that cannot be done. How
many notorious heretical perverts has Pope Francis removed from the episcopacy?
None known. Quite the opposite. His appointments are assumed to be heretical
perverts until proven otherwise. The real question is: Does the pope have the
authority to remove a bishop without just cause? Is there any example of Pope
St. Peter I removing one of the apostles from office? The bishops are
successors of the Apostles. The office of bishop is just as much a creation of
Jesus Christ as the office of the papacy. The pope exercises universal
jurisdiction but the purpose of that jurisdiction is to 'feed the lambs, feed
the sheep'. Once the pope appoints and consecrates a priest as a bishop, that
bishop then exercises a divinely established office. He is 'married' to his
diocese not by the pope but by God. He cannot be removed without just cause and
Pope Francis has no just cause to have removed Bishop Strickland. Pray that
Bishop Strickland will be converted becoming an integral defender of Catholic
truth in the manner of Archbishop Vigano.
COMMENT: This is a brief encapsulation of the
philosophy of Pope Francis. He is a pure Modernist who presupposes the Hegelian
evolutionary “process” as a given. All things, including doctrine, are in a
state of constant flux including the morality that doctrine determines. Francis
admits to being a “utopian” dreamer who believes that the “processes” created
by Vatican II will ultimately yield good fruit in the “utopian future.” The
rotten swill we are currently consuming is only an unfortunate but necessary
part of normal “processing”; ‘you can’t make an omelet without breaking eggs’.
Like all liberals, it is always the theory that is normative, the facts are
askew. Whatever problems we are currently enduring is because the theory has
not been applied correctly, in all its purity, with sufficient rigor, for
enough time, something like the Elizabethan racking of Catholic saints. The
prescription is always more of the same rotten swill to “enhance human
fullness.” But the truth is that Francis has no idea where his “processes” are
going. He is confident that future “history” will judge his worth. We are
confident of that as well. Unfortunately for Francis, if he dies without
repenting of this heretical folly, he will not save his soul. And repentance is
problematic for Francis attributes these blind ‘processes’ that overturn
revealed truth to the Holy Ghost and, Jesus has said, “He that shall speak against the Holy Ghost, it shall not
be forgiven him, neither in this world, nor in the world to come” (Matt 12:32).
No wonder that Francis offers his own interpretation to the parable of the
wheat and the cockle editing himself out of the narrative. But again,
unfortunately for Francis, Jesus Christ leaves us an explicit interpretation of
the parable to His apostles: The Lord of the harvest is Jesus Christ; the field
is His kingdom; the enemy is Satan. Those in the kingdom are born of water and
the Holy Ghost through Baptism. Those that slept are the church hierarchy negligent in their duty to protect the “field.” Satan
enters through the negligence of the shepherds and sows the cockle which every
Church Father identifies with heresy. The “goodness of the wheat” do not
destroy heretics but rather endure them for the heretics are gathered up at the
time of the harvest and cast into eternal fires as it shall be on the Last
Judgment. Where is Francis in this parable? He is not the negligent sleeping
shepherd but rather the chief enemy sowing the cockle. It would be better for
him to have a millstone cast about his neck and thrown in the depths of the sea.
Time is
greater than space: A constant tension exists between fullness and
limitation. Fullness evokes the desire for complete possession, while
limitation is a wall set before us. Broadly speaking, “time” has to do with
fullness as an expression of the horizon which constantly opens before us,
while each individual moment has to do with limitation as an expression of
enclosure. People live
poised between each individual moment and the greater, brighter horizon of the
utopian future as the final cause which draws us to itself. Here we see a first
principle for progress in building a people: time is greater than space.
This principle enables us to work slowly but surely, without being obsessed with immediate results. It helps us patiently to endure difficult and adverse situations, or inevitable changes in our plans. It invites us to accept the tension between fullness and limitation, and to give a priority to time. One of the faults which we occasionally observe in sociopolitical activity is that spaces and power are preferred to time and processes. Giving priority to space means madly attempting to keep everything together in the present, trying to possess all the spaces of power and of self-assertion; it is to crystallize processes and presume to hold them back. Giving priority to time means being concerned about initiating processes rather than possessing spaces. Time governs spaces, illumines them and makes them links in a constantly expanding chain, with no possibility of return. What we need, then, is to give priority to actions which generate new processes in society and engage other persons and groups who can develop them to the point where they bear fruit in significant historical events. Without anxiety, but with clear convictions and tenacity.
Sometimes I wonder if there are people in today’s world who are really concerned about generating processes of people-building, as opposed to obtaining immediate results which yield easy, quick short-term political gains, but do not enhance human fullness. History will perhaps judge the latter with the criterion set forth by Romano Guardini: “The only measure for properly evaluating an age is to ask to what extent it fosters the development and attainment of a full and authentically meaningful human existence, in accordance with the peculiar character and the capacities of that age”.
This criterion also applies to evangelization, which calls for attention to the bigger picture, openness to suitable processes and concern for the long run. The Lord himself, during his earthly life, often warned his disciples that there were things they could not yet understand and that they would have to await the Holy Spirit (cf. Jn 16:12-13). The parable of the weeds among the wheat (cf. Mt 13:24-30) graphically illustrates an important aspect of evangelization: the enemy can intrude upon the kingdom and sow harm, but ultimately he is defeated by the goodness of the wheat.
Pope Francis, Evangellii Gaudium
U.
S. - Israeli Foreign Policy: Might's Claim to Right
Athenians Envoy: "...we
shall not trouble you with specious pretenses---either of how we have a right
to our empire because we overthrew the Mede, or are now attacking you because
of the wrong that you have done us---and make a long speech that would not be
believed; and in return, we hope that you, instead of thinking to influence us
by saying that you did not join the Lacedaemonians (Spartans), although they
are colonists, or that you have done us no wrong, will aim at what is feasible, ...since you know as well
as we do the right, as the world goes, is only in question between equal power,
while the strong do what they can and the weak suffer what they must."
Thucydides, reporting the dialogue between the attacking Athenians who
offer the Medians the choice of being enslaved or having themselves and their
homes destroyed.
May 24, 2011 Israel Prime
Minister Benjamin Netanyahu got 29 standing ovations during his speech before a
joint meeting of Congress. Jews and Jewish organizations provide 50% of all Democratic
political financial contributions and 25% of all Republican financial
contributions. The standing ovations were all bought and paid for. Now
Netanyahu has killed more than 8,000 Palestinian civilians including more than
4,000 children. Congress is still providing standing ovations. The first act of the new Speaker of the
House, Rep. Mike Johnson (Rep. LA) was an appropriation of money for Israel.
Pope
Francis: Both a "False Contemplative" and a "Heretic"
The tenth characteristic (of Satanic influence) is the alienation from
Jesus Christ and His imitation. As a
proof of this, it is enough to recall the great aversion towards the Person of
the Redeemer, on the part of the false contemplatives and heretics in whom the
diabolical spirit triumphs: the former forbidding meditation on Him and
cancelling His memory from the mind; the latter impeding His worship and
veneration.
Fr. John Baptist Scaramelli, S. J. (1687-1752), The Discernment of Spirits for the Right Ruling of Our Own and Others'
Actions, quoted by Don Pietro Leone Monselice, The Destruction of the Roman Rite, and applied to the Novus Ordo
“The New
Evangelization” – Without a foundation of repentance, prayer, and penance there
will be no fruit for, “The Interior Life is the Soul of the Apostolate.”
The purpose of the struggle
against our passions, the practice of the virtues, recollection, prayer, the
practice of the presence of God, and frequent reception of the Sacraments, is
to foster union with God and the growth of charity. The interior life is a secret hearth where a
soul in contact with God is inflamed with His love, and precisely because it is
inflamed and forged by love, it becomes a docile instrument which God can use
to diffuse love into the hearts of others.
Therefore, it is very important to recall frequently this great
principle: the interior life is the soul
of the apostolate. A deep interior
life therefore, from it will spring a fruitful apostolate, a true sharing in
Christ’s work of saving souls… Where there is little or no interior life,
charity and friendship with God are in danger of being extinguished; and if
this interior flame be extinguished, then the apostolate will be emptied of its
substance and reduced to mere external activity which may make a great noise,
but will not bring forth and fruit.
Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary
Magdalen, O.C.D., Divine Intimacy
The Saint
Prophesies great Schisms and Tribulations in the Church.
A SHORT time before the holy Father’s death, he called together his Children
and warned them of the coming troubles, saying: ‘Act bravely, my Brethren; take
courage, and trust in the Lord. The time is fast approaching in which there
will be great trials and afflictions; perplexities and dissensions, both
spiritual and temporal, will abound; the charity of many will grow cold, and
the malice of the wicked will increase. The devils will have unusual power, the
immaculate purity of our Order, and of others, will be so much obscured that
there will be very few Christians who will obey the true Sovereign Pontiff and
the Roman Church with loyal hearts and perfect charity. At the time of this
tribulation a man, not canonically elected, will be raised to the Pontificate,
who, by his cunning, will endeavour to draw many into error and death. Then
scandals will be multiplied, our Order will be divided, and many others will be
entirely destroyed, because they will consent to error instead of opposing it.
There will be such diversity of opinions and schisms among the people, the
religious and the clergy, that, except those days were shortened, according to
the words of the Gospel, even the elect would be led into error, were they not
specially guided, amid such great confusion, by the immense mercy of God. Then
our Rule and manner of life will be violently opposed by some, and terrible
trials will come upon us. Those who are found faithful will receive the crown
of life; but woe to those who, trusting solely in their Order, shall fall into
tepidity, for they will not be able to support the temptations permitted for
the proving of the elect. Those who preserve their fervour and adhere to virtue
with love and zeal for the truth, will suffer injuries and persecutions as
rebels and schismatics; for their persecutors, urged on by the evil spirits,
will say they are rendering a great service to God by destroying such pestilent
men from the face of the earth. But the Lord will be the refuge of the
afflicted, and will save all who trust in Him. And in order to be like their
Head, these, the elect, will act with confidence, and by their death will
purchase for themselves eternal life; choosing to obey God rather than man,
they will fear nothing, and they will, prefer to perish rather than consent to
falsehood and perfidy. Some preachers will keep silence about the truth, and
others will trample it under foot and deny it. Sanctity of life will be held in derision even by
those who outwardly profess it, for in
those days Our Lord Jesus Christ will send them not a true Pastor, but a
destroyer.
WORKS OF THE SERAPHIC FATHER ST. FRANCIS OF ASSIST, TRANSLATED BY A
RELIGIOUS OF THE ORDER from the original publication of the Franciscans in
Cologne, Germany in 1848, pp 248, published by R. Washbourne, London, 1882,
Imprimatur, +William Bernard, Bishop of Birmingham
“A
sentence declaratory of the offence is always necessary in the forum externum,
since in this tribunal no one is presumed to be excommunicated unless convicted
of a crime that entail such a penalty.”
Pope
Benedict XIV, De syndod, X, I, 5
“The
Novelty of “Religious Liberty” is elevated to a “Catholic Church….. Demand”
The Catholic Church firmly
advocates that due recognition be given to the public dimension of
religious adherence. In an overwhelmingly pluralist society, this demand
is not unimportant. Care must be taken to guarantee that others are always
treated with respect. Mutual respect grows only on the basis of agreement on
certain inalienable values that are proper to human nature, in particular the
inviolable dignity of every single person. Such agreement does not limit the
expression of individual religions; on the contrary, it allows each person to
bear witness explicitly to what he believes, not avoiding comparison with
others.
Pope Benedict XVI to the Muslims
in Germany, 10-2011
Religious Liberty is the
Keystone for “peace” in the New World Order Religion
Human rights, of course, must include the
right to religious freedom,
understood as the expression of a dimension that is at once individual and
communitarian….. It is inconceivable, then, that believers should have to
suppress a part of themselves – their faith – in order to be active
citizens….. The full guarantee of religious liberty cannot be limited to the
free exercise of worship, but has to give due consideration to the public
dimension of religion, and hence to the possibility of believers playing their
part in building the social order. …..
My presence at this Assembly is a sign of esteem for the United Nations,
and it is intended to express the hope that the Organization will increasingly
serve as a sign of unity between States and an instrument of service to the
entire human family…..The United Nations remains a privileged setting in
which the Church is committed to contributing her experience “of humanity”, developed
over the centuries among peoples of every race and culture, and placing it
at the disposal of all members of the international community. This
experience and activity, directed towards attaining freedom for every
believer, seeks also to increase the protection given to the rights of the
person. Those rights are grounded and shaped by the transcendent nature of the
person, which permits men and women to pursue their journey of faith and their
search for God in this world. Recognition of this dimension must be strengthened
if we are to sustain humanity’s hope for a better world and if we are to create
the conditions for peace, development, cooperation, and guarantee of rights
for future generations….. That is why the Church is happy to be associated
with the activity of this distinguished Organization, charged with the
responsibility of promoting peace and good will throughout the earth. Dear
Friends, I thank you for this opportunity to address you today, and I promise
you of the support of my prayers as you pursue your noble task.
Pope Benedict XVI, Address to the United
Nations, April 18, 2008
This message
is born from our historic experience. It is as a specialist in humanity that we bring to this Organization the approval of our more
recent predecessors, the entire Catholic episcopate, and our own, convinced as
we are that this Organization represents the obligatory pathway for modern
civilization and world peace….. No more war, never again war. Peace, it is
peace that must guide the destinies of people and of all mankind.
Pope Paul
VI, October 4, 1965, Address to the United Nations
“Peace”
requires a New World Order political organization with “real teeth”
In the face of the unrelenting growth of
global interdependence, there is a strongly felt need for…. reform of the
United Nations Organization…. so that the concept of the family of nations can acquire real teeth…. for the development of
all peoples in solidarity. To manage the global economy…. to bring about
integral and timely disarmament, food security and peace…. for all this, there
is urgent need of a true world political authority.
Pope Benedict XVI, Caritas In Veritate,
July 28, 2009
Peace Plan of Our Lady of Fatima
1. WHAT DOES THE MESSAGE OF FATIMA REQUEST?
At
Fatima Our Lady said that God wished to establish in the world devotion to the
Immaculate Heart of Mary. Our Lady said that many souls would be saved from
Hell and the annihilation of nations averted if, in time, devotion to Her
Immaculate Heart were established principally by these two means:
A.
the
Consecration of Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary by the Pope together
with the world's bishops in a solemn public ceremony, and
B.
the
practice or receiving Holy Communion (and other specific devotions of about 1/2
hour in duration) in reparation for the sins committed against the Blessed
Virgin Mary, on the first Saturdays of five consecutive months--a practice
known to Catholics as "the First Saturday" devotion.
2. HAVE THESE REQUESTS OF OUR LADY OF FATIMA BEEN
HONORED?
No, not entirely. A number of the Faithful
practice the "First Saturday" devotion, but Russia has yet to be
consecrated to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in a solemn public ceremony
conducted by the Pope together with the world's Catholic bishops.
In 1982 the last Fatima seer, Lucia, when a
cloistered nun living in Coimbra, Portugal, was asked if an attempted
consecration by Pope John Paul II had sufficed. She replied that it did not
suffice, because Russia was not mentioned and the world's bishops had not
participated. Another attempted consecration in 1984 likewise did not mention
Russia or involve the participation of many of the world's bishops, and Sister
Lucia stated immediately afterwards that this consecration, too, had failed to
meet Our Lady's requirements.
3.
WHAT DOES THE MESSAGE OF FATIMA WARN?
It warns that if the requests of Our Lady of
Fatima for the Consecration of Russia and the First Saturday devotion are not
honored, the Church will be persecuted, there will be other major wars, the
Holy Father will have much to suffer and various nations will be annihilated.
Many nations will be enslaved by Russian militant atheists. Most important,
many souls will be lost.
4. WHAT DOES THE MESSAGE OF FATIMA PROMISE?
The Message of Fatima promises that if the
requests of Our Lady of Fatima are carried out "My Immaculate Heart will
triumph. The Holy Father will Consecrate Russia to Me, which will be converted,
and a period of peace will be granted to mankind."
"The West
is not the people. The West is a system of global hegemony over humanity on
behalf of an illegitimate international oligarchy. The West is the
insidious primary enemy of the populace — especially of Europe and America. The
West is the antithesis of Europe. Europe has history, culture, roots, and
traditions (all grounded in the Catholic Church). The West has destroyed all
these in both Europe and the US. The globalists have hijacked America. It does
not belong to its people anymore. Therefore we (Russia) are not fighting against
the people of the West but instead for the cause of the people, for the
liberation of the people from the grip of the totalitarian liberal system.”
Aleksandr
Dugin, Russian political philosopher, a recent attempted assassination killed
his daughter
God is Good. When that statement
calls to our minds the reckless generosity of His gifts, running the gamut of
life's beginning to eternity's endlessness, we have actually missed the point
of His goodness. The gifts tell us of His love, His mercy, His benign
providence; but His goodness does not bring things to us so much as it takes
our hearts away from us. The good God is that ravishingly attractive Being Who
is resisted only when He is not seen; He is infinite enticement, rapturous
beyond a man's most extravagant desires, captivating lovableness to tear the
heart out of a man. Confronted by divine goodness, the heart of man bursts into
such a flame as to make a torch of his whole life. Fascinated by the invitation
inherent in such goodness, a man finds no journey too long, no danger too great,
no obstacle too wearying; here is strength, courage, daring for the weakest of
men, for if this goodness be achieved nothing is lost, if this be lost
everything is bitterly lost.
Rev. Walter Farrell,
O.P. S.T.M., My Way of Life, Pocket Edition of the Summa
"If
in some way we have betrayed doctrine, moral teaching or the liturgy...."
Question: It is becoming difficult not to think of this
as a time of chastisement.
Answer: I think about this first of all concerning
myself. If I am suffering at this time because of the situation in the Church,
I think that the Lord is telling me that I have need of purification. And I
also think that, if the suffering is so widespread, this means that the whole
Church is in need of purification. But this is not because of a God who is
waiting only to punish us. This is because of our own sins. If in some way we
have betrayed doctrine, moral teaching or the liturgy, it follows inevitably
that we will undergo a suffering that purifies us to put us back again on the
narrow way.
Cardinal Raymond Leo Burke, interview by Alessandro Gnocchi, Il Foglio, October 13, 2014
COMMENT:
"If"? "Or"? There is no question as to admit
"ifs" and "ors"! There has been a betrayal of doctrine,
morality, AND the worship of God! No if, ands or buts except to the willfully
blind! The chastisement is here and now and will end with the bloody cleansing
of Rome itself.
The Damage Has Been Done -
the Synod on the Family only confirm the fact!
The Extra-Ordinary Synod on
the Family in October 2014 gave a Novus Ordo beatification Paul VI. This is ironically fitting in a perverse way
because the Synod of Extra-Ordinary Pope Francis has followed in the pattern of
Catholic moral betrayal established by Paul VI.
Paul VI best know encyclical was Humanae
Vitae published in 1968 which reaffirmed in a very, very weak way the
constant teaching of the Church that artificial contraception was a grave
sin.
In 1962 Novus Ordo St. John
XXIII established a Papal Commission to study the question of artificial birth
control. This Papal Commission was
affirmed and expanded by Novus Ordo Blessed Paul VI to over seventy
members. The Commission issued both a
Majority and Minority Report in 1966 that were made public in 1967. The Majority Report approved of artificial
birth control. The Minority Report
defended and affirmed the traditional Catholic moral teaching based primarily
upon Natural Law and the constant teaching of the Magisterium that artificial
birth control is always and necessarily a grave sin. It said, that the "constant and
perennial affirmative answer (that artificial contraception is always seriously
evil) is found in the documents of the Magisterium and in the whole history of
teaching on the question." The
Minority Report affirmed that the Magisterium nineteen times between 1816 and
1929, always with the same conclusion, taught that "contraception is
always seriously sinful." The
Minority Report contained extensive quotations from the teachings of previous
popes including Casti Connubii of
Pius XI and the Allocution to the Italian Midwives by Pius XII.
The conclusion of the
Minority Report is that the Catholic teaching of the sinfulness of
contraception is infallible and irreformable.
It said: In dealing with this question, to dispute in a subtle way
whether the teaching is technically "infalllible by a judgment of the
magisterium" is empty-headed. For
it this doctrine is not substantially true, the magisterium itself will seem to
be empty and useless in any moral matter.
The Majority Report rejected
the constant teaching of the Church and advised permitting the use of
contraception by appealing to a personalist philosophy that has been the
hallmark of conciliarist popes.
According to Mr. John Galvin who wrote a brilliant article on this
subject in 2002 that he admirably defended against its detractors, Humanae Vitae affirmed the Catholic
teaching that artificial birth control was sinful but discarded that
traditional Catholic grounds on which that teaching was based as to why it is
always sinful. It then followed the
Majority Report's method by using a personalist philosophy to defend the
traditional Catholic teaching. This
defense was wholly inadequate to the task.
The bottom line is that Paul
VI did irreparable damage to the Catholic teaching on the sinfulness of
artificial birth control by 1) opening to debate a closed moral question, and
by 2) using grossly insufficient and inadequate grounds for defending the true
Catholic teaching. In a like manner,
Pope Francis has done irreparable damage to the Catholic teaching on Marriage
and sexual morality by opening to question infallible and irreformable Catholic
moral teachings. Even if the teaching of
Pope Francis after this current synod should reaffirm Catholic truth, the
damage has already been done by calling that truth into question.
At the close of the
extraordinary Synod in 2014, in which Francis exercised complete control,
Francis presented himself as a neutral arbiter between two factions in search
of truth. He counseled moderation and
conciliation to both sides of the question.
Like the Liberation Theologians he admires, Francis has employed the
Hegelian dialectic as used in ideological Marxism to corrupt truth. There can be no compromise whatsoever on
these moral questions of adultery and sodomy.
Francis has done his best to control the outcome of this current synod
without apparent success. We shall soon see
if he has the temerity to overthrow Catholic truth on his own authority without
the support of the world’s bishops.
Those who step away from truth step away from God.
Question: How are the “Jews who
killed the Lord Jesus” responsible for killing the “prophets”?
Answer: Because Truth is one thing!
The Jews who both killed the Lord Jesus, and the prophets, and have
persecuted us, and please not God, and our enemies to all men. ... To fill up their sins always: for the wrath
of God is come upon them to the end. St.
Paul, I Thessalonians
Conservatives
consolidations of Liberal revolutionary gains - Conservatives have conserved
NOTHING!
You will see a time in which we as a nation finally recognize
relationships between two men or two women as just as real and admirable as
relationships between a man and a woman.
President Obama to homosexual lobby group, Human Rights Campaign
I support ensuring that committed gay couples have the same rights and
responsibilities afforded to any married couple in this country. I believe
strongly in stopping laws designed to take rights away and passing laws that
extend equal rights to gay couples. I've required all agencies in the
federal government to extend as many federal benefits as possible to LGBT
families as the current law allows. And I've called on Congress to repeal the
so-called Defense of Marriage Act and to pass the Domestic Partners Benefits
and Obligations Act. And we must all stand together against divisive and
deceptive efforts to feed people's lingering fears for political and
ideological gain.
President Obama asking Congress to repeal the Defense of Marriage Act
“It’s (homosexual marriage) law. It was settled in the Supreme Court. I
mean, it’s done.”
President-elect Trump, November 2016
“My great honor!!!” exclaimed the President, re-tweeting his openly
homosexual former Director of National Intelligence and Ambassador to Germany,
Richard Grenell's tweet saying “President Trump is the most pro-gay president
in American history.”
COMMENT:
The Defense of Marriage Act, signed into law by President Bill Clinton in 1996,
recognized that marriage was a relationship possible only between a man and a
woman. This truth of natural law was declared unconstitutional by Supreme Court
in Obergefell v. Hodges (2015). President Trump immediately acquiesced
referring to homosexual marriage as "settled law" and then embraced
it.
Dogma
is the Proximate Rule of Faith. Infallibility is essentially and necessarily
an attribute of God. It is essentially
and necessarily an attribute of the
Church because it is God's Church;
Infallibility is only secondarily
and accidentally an attribute of the
pope because which he alone can, enter under dogmatically specified conditions,
exercise for dogmatically specified ends! God is the Formal and Final cause of
Dogma. The pope is the Material and Instrumental cause of Dogma.
An attribute is something
that must be attributed to a nature
because that nature demands it. For example, the attribute of infallibility
follows from the nature of the Church. For the Church is a divine institution,
a work of God Himself, and, in its founding He declared that it was to speak in
His name and to lead men to God. Now, such being its nature, how can it
conceivably lead men astray? In other words, how can it be denied that this
divinely founded and dowered institution is infallible? The fact of
infallibility follows from and attends upon the nature of the Church. Precisely
because the Church is the essential thing that it is, it must be infallible.
Therefore, by a necessity of its nature (i. e., by natural necessity) the
Church must be infallible. And so we say that infallibility is an attribute of
the Church. [.....] The examples show us plainly that in creatures an attribute is something that follows
from, and attends upon, the rounded and operative essence of a reality, but is,
in itself, an accidental thing, not to be identified with the essence to which
it belongs. The Church, for example, is not its infallibility; the Church has infallibility.
Rev. Msgr. Paul Joseph Glenn, Ph.D., S.T.D., President of College
Seminary of St. Charles Borromeo, Theodicy
ALL CAUSES MUST BE PRESENT AND WORK TO THE SAME END FOR ANYTHING
TO BE CAUSED!
We see that of the four major causes two
belong to the very being of the effect; they are intrinsic to the effect as such: these are the material and the
formal cause. The other two causes, viz., the efficient and the final cause,
are not part and parcel of the effect, but are extrinsic to it. Thus we divide the four causes as follows:
1. Intrinsic
a) Material
(exists only for bodily effects)
b) Formal
(substantial and accidental)
2. Extrinsic
a) Efficient
(subserved sometimes instrumental and exemplary causes)
b) Final
Rev. Msgr. Paul Joseph Glenn, Ph.D., S.T.D.,
President of College Seminary of St. Charles Borromeo, Apologetics
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
Pope
Francis Teaches:
"I think that Martin Luther's intentions were not mistaken. Nowadays,
Lutherans and Catholics, and all Protestants, are in agreement on the doctrine
of Justification. On this very important point he was not mistaken."
Pope Francis the Lutheran Heretic
Catholic
Church Teaches:
Moreover, because
the preceding errors and many others are contained in the books or writings of
Martin Luther, we likewise condemn, reprobate, and reject completely the books
and all the writings and sermons of the said Martin, whether in Latin or any
other language, containing the said errors or any one of them; and we wish them
to be regarded as utterly condemned, reprobated, and rejected. We forbid each
and every one of the faithful of either sex, in virtue of holy obedience and
under the above penalties to be incurred automatically, to read, assert,
preach, praise, print, publish, or defend them. They will incur these penalties
if they presume to uphold them in any way, personally or through another or
others, directly or indirectly, tacitly or explicitly, publicly or occultly,
either in their own homes or in other public or private places. [....]
As far as Martin himself is concerned, O good God, what have we
overlooked or not done? What fatherly charity have we omitted that we might
call him back from such errors? For after we had cited him, wishing to deal
more kindly with him, we urged him through various conferences with our legate
and through our personal letters to abandon these errors. We have even offered
him safe conduct and the money necessary for the journey urging him to come without
fear or any misgivings, which perfect charity should cast out, and to talk not
secretly but openly and face to face after the example of our Savior and the
Apostle Paul. [....]
But he always refused to listen and, despising the previous citation
and each and every one of the above overtures, disdained to come. To the
present day he has been contumacious. With a hardened spirit he has continued
under censure over a year. What is worse, adding evil to evil, and on learning
of the citation, he broke forth in a rash appeal to a future council. This to
be sure was contrary to the constitution of Pius II and Julius II our
predecessors that all appealing in this way are to be punished with the
penalties of heretics. In vain does he implore the help of a council, since he
openly admits that he does not believe in a council.
Therefore we can,
without any further citation or delay, proceed against him to his condemnation
and damnation as one whose faith is notoriously suspect and in fact a true
heretic with the full severity of each and all of the above penalties and
censures. [....]
If, however, this
Martin, his supporters, adherents and accomplices, much to our regret, should
stubbornly not comply with the mentioned stipulations within the mentioned
period, we shall, following the teaching of the holy Apostle Paul, who teaches
us to avoid a heretic after having admonished him for a first and a second
time, condemn this Martin, his supporters, adherents and accomplices as barren
vines which are not in Christ, preaching an offensive doctrine contrary to the
Christian faith and offend the divine majesty, to the damage and shame of the
entire Christian Church, and diminish the keys of the Church as stubborn and
public heretics.
Bull of Pope Leo X, Exsurge
Domine, CONDEMNING THE ERRORS OF MARTIN LUTHER, June 15, 1520
“If you love
me you will keep my commandments… He that hath my commandments, and keepeth
them; he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me, shall be loved of my
Father: and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him… If you keep my
commandments, you shall abide in my love; as I also have kept my Father’s
commandments, and do abide in his love… In this we know that we love the
children of God: when we love God, and keep his commandments.” (John 14:15;
14:21; 15:10; 1 John 5:2)
Pope
Francis will learn, souls are “condemned for ever” who teach the Lutheran
heresy of justification & deny the Catholic dogma that to abide in “true
charity” is “conditional” upon keeping the commandments!
“The
way of the Church is not to condemn anyone for ever; it is to pour out the balm
of God’s mercy on all those who ask for it with a sincere heart… For true
charity is always unmerited, unconditional and gratuitous….
It
is a matter of reaching out to everyone, of needing to help each person find
his or her proper way of participating in the ecclesial com-munity and thus to
experience being touched by an “unmerited, unconditional and
gratuitous” mercy. No one can be condemned for ever, because that is not the
logic of the Gospel!”
Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia, paragraphs 296 and 297
“Revelation
manifests itself more and more each day… it’s always moving.”
It
is a dogma of divine and Catholic faith that Revelation was completed at the
death of the last Apostle!
Ideologies are bewitching; and so Paul says: “Oh foolish Galatians, who
has bewitched you?” Those who preach with ideologies: everything’s right! They
are bewitching: it’s all clear! But
look, God’s revelation isn’t clear eh? God’s revelation manifests itself more
and more each day; it is always moving. Is it clear? Crystal clear! It is Him,
but we have to find it along the way. Those who think they possess the whole
truth are not just ignorant, Paul goes as far as to call them ‘foolish’ for
letting themselves be bewitched.
Pope Francis, sermon, October 6, 2016
Do you need to
convince the other to become Catholic? No, no, no! Go out and meet him, he is
your brother. This is enough. Go out and help him and Jesus will do the
rest.
Pope Francis
the Neo-Evangelist
Pope Francis
open the Youth Synod with novel ferula that is most fitting for his LGBT
agenda!
Stang: The stang is a
straight branch with a fork or Y at one end, and is most used in ritual circle
as a type of centerpiece representing the magick of the three –the trinity– in
the following ways: Earth, Sea, and Sky; Body, Mind and Spirit; God, Goddess
and Unity; the three faced of the God; the three faces of the Goddess; and the
crossroads of life. Stangs used today are normally five to six feet in height
and are often decorated with ribbons and flowers that match the seasonal
ritual. The stang also relates to the legend of the World Tree, and in some
ritual groups it is the pole of libation, where gifts of food and liquid are
arranged or poured by the base in honor of the Gods. This is similar to the
pole erected in the center of a Voodoo rite, dedicated to Damballah, called the
Ponteau Mitan. The stang is normally place at the north (the seat of all power)
or directly behind the altar. A few groups, often with Druidic leanings, place
the stang in the center of the circle.
Definition provided by
"Magickal Necessities by Witches of the Craft"
A Forked Staff: Perfect
Symbol for the Synod on Youth and with its “synodal” Blah, Blah, Blah
Fatima
Perspectives #1239; By Chris Ferrara
As
one website observes, when the Antichrist arrives to preach his lies among men,
seducing “(if it were possible) even the elect” (Mk. 13:22), his forked tongue
“will have the eloquence of angels, his honeyed words will pierce to the very
heart of those who hear him. His arguments and positions will be so well
presented that even those who recognize him will be hard pressed to resist what
he has to say.”
The
Antichrist will make the devil’s ultimate sales pitch. For now, however,
the forked tongue belongs to lesser voices, lacking all eloquence and nuance,
including those who will be spouting empty demagogic slogans and emotivist
rubbish at the Synod of Youth and Blah, Blah, Blah now underway in Occupied
Rome.
We
have heard it all before at the last phony Synod, which was merely a disguise
for what Francis wanted from the beginning and shamelessly passed off as the
voice of the Holy Ghost. And now — bearing a forked staff, appropriately
enough — Francis has said it all again in his homily at the beginning of this
elaborate stage show for further subversion of the Church:
For we know that our young
people will be capable of prophecy and vision to the extent that we, who are
already adult or elderly, can dream and thus be infectious in sharing
those dreams and hopes that we carry in our hearts…
May the Spirit grant us the
grace to be synodal Fathers anointed with the gift of dreaming and of hoping.
We will then, in turn, be able to anoint our young people with the gift of
prophecy and vision…
Hope challenges us, moves us and
shatters that conformism which says, “it’s always been done like this”. Hope
asks us to get up and look directly into the eyes of young people and see their
situations….
And this demands that we be
really careful against succumbing to a self-preservation and self-centredness
which gives importance to what is secondary yet makes secondary what is
important.
The gift of that ability to
listen, sincerely and prayerfully, as free as possible from prejudice and
conditioning, will help us to be part of those situations which the People of
God experience….
This disposition protects us
from the temptation of falling into moralistic or elitist postures, and it protects
us from the lure of abstract ideologies that never touch the realities of our
people….
Here
we go again: “prophesy and vision,” “dreams and hopes,” “see their situations,”
eschewing “conformism,” moving beyond what is “secondary,” freedom from “prejudice
and conditioning,” rejecting “moralistic or elitist postures” versus “the
realities of our people.”
In
other words: another poisonous dose of situation ethics to follow the recent
scandal of “permission” for Holy Communion to be administered to people who
intend to continue engaging in sexual relations within “second marriages” which
constitute “none other than disgraceful and base concubinage, repeatedly
condemned by the Church,” to quote Blessed Pope Pius XI.
This
preposterous sham of a Synod features the attendance of two communist Chinese
bishops handpicked by Beijing from the ranks of the Catholic Patriotic
Association, which, following the Vatican sellout of the Underground Church,
promptly declared its “independence” from Rome. Francis ludicrously declared in
his homily that the attendance of these puppets of Beijing and its
“independent” pseudo-Church means that “the communion of the entire Episcopate
with the Successor of Peter is yet more visible thanks to their presence.”
The
inevitable outcome of this sham (barring a veritable miracle) will be a further
erosion of the Church’s moral foundations under the specious pretext of an
expression of the “ordinary Magisterium” that takes into account “situations”
and “concrete realities” — as if reality and morality were somehow opposed,
when in fact it is conformity to God’s moral law that leads a soul to the
reality of true freedom.
God help us. God rescue us. Holy Mother of God, intercede for us and obtain for the Church that holy and courageous Pope who will put an end to this utter madness by doing at long last what You requested of the Roman Pontiff nearly a century ago at Tuy: the Consecration of Russia to Your Immaculate Heart.
Homosexuals have gifts and qualities to offer.... Are our communities
capable of .... accepting and valuing their sexual orientation, without
compromising Catholic doctrine?
Synod of the Family, First Relatio written by Pope Francis’ Hand
Picked Clerics
A
Place (in eternity) is Greater than Time
“In
my Father's house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you:
because I go to prepare a place for you. And if I shall go, and prepare a place
for you, I will come again, and will take you to myself; that where I am, you
also may be” (John 14:2-3). Jesus Christ
“Time is
Greater than Space: A constant tension exists between fullness and limitation.
Fullness evokes the desire for complete possession, while limitation is a wall
set before us. Broadly speaking, “time” has to do with fullness as an
expression of the horizon which constantly opens before us, while each
individual moment has to do with limitation as an expression of enclosure.
People live poised between each individual moment and the greater, brighter
horizon of the utopian future as the final cause which draws us to itself. Here
we see a first principle for progress in building a people: time is greater
than space.”
Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, “Time is Greater than Space”
“God manifests himself in historical
revelation, in history. Time initiates processes, and space crystallizes them.
God is in history, in the processes. We must initiate processes, rather than
occupy spaces.”
Pope Francis,
Interview with Anthony Spadaro
Since “time is greater than space,” I would make it clear that not all discussions of doctrinal, moral, or pastoral issues need to be settled by interventions of the magisterium. Unity of teaching and practice is certainly necessary in the Church, but this does not preclude various ways of interpreting some aspects of that teaching or drawing certain consequences from it. This will always be the case as the Spirit guides us towards the entire truth (cf. Jn 16:13), until he leads us fully into the mystery of Christ and enables us to see all things as he does. Each country or region, moreover, can seek solutions better suited to its culture and sensitive to its traditions and local needs. For “cultures are in fact quite diverse and every general principle…needs to be inculterated, if it is to be respected and applied.”
Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia
“How
many times do those who are prominent, like the Pharisee with respect to the
tax collector, raise up walls to increase distances, making other people feel
even more rejected. Or by considering
them backward and of little worth, they despise their traditions, erase their
history, occupy their lands, and usurp their goods…. Worship of self carries on
hypocritically with its rites and ‘prayers,’ forgetting the true worship of God
which is always expressed in love of one’s neighbor.”
Pope
Francis, ending sermon from the Amazonian Synod
COMMENT: How the hypocrite
Francis is blind to the ‘beam in his own eye.’
The arrogant pretense that he and his Novus Ordite cronies actually know
anything about the “worship of God” and the “love of one’s neighbor.” Catholic institutions of charity have
collapsed since Vatican II because these institutions were staffed by countless
vocations, men and women who gave their lives in the service of the love of
their fellow man for the love of God.
Vocations have dried up and these institutions have closed their doors
because without faith, there is no charity.
Furthermore,
no one, absolutely no one, has been considered of “little worth” more than
Catholics faithful to our “received and approved” traditions of the Catholic
Church which produced these vocations.
Faithful Catholics have had their “traditions despised,” their “history
erased,” their churches and shrines “occupied,” and their “goods usurped,” by
the philistines of Vatican II who are the new Iconoclasts.
The
Mission of Ss. Peter & Paul has set out to recover and restore this
despised heritage by which alone the faith can be known and communicated to
others, from which alone true charity may once more abound. May our Good God cleanse His Church from this
corrupt pontificate of Francis and everything he represents.
THE NATURE OF GOD'S CHRUCH -
“The kingdom of heaven”
In
the thirteenth chapter of St. Matthew there are several parables recorded,
commencing with the words, “The kingdom of heaven is likened,” etc. Now, this
cannot be the kingdom of God’s glory, for there are no tares or bad fishes to
cast out in that kingdom. It must of necessity be the Church of Jesus Christ on
earth, the new-chosen children of God, who have superseded the people of the
ancient law.
It
is called “the kingdom,” in the singular number, not in the plural number,
kingdoms, for Jesus Christ founded but one Church, which is His kingdom; “and
of His kingdom there shall be no end” (Luke 1:33). He does not call it a
republic, but a kingdom, thus describing the monarchical form of government
which He gave to His Church. A kingdom is a country governed by a king; and if
the king does not preside over it in person, he governs it by means of a viceroy,
who iii everything represents the king, and governs the country according to
the powers and laws received from the king. If nowadays we have so many
Christian sects, each one calling itself the true Church of Christ, it is not
because He founded them, but because “many revolted and did not remain in the
doctrine of Christ” (II John 9).
To
say that all churches are good and pleasing in the sight of God, since they all
believe in the same God and in His Son, Jesus Christ, whom He has sent, is the
same as to say that provinces and individuals originally of the same kingdom,
but revolting against their lawfully-constituted authorities and forming laws
for themselves not sanctioned by the king, are just as agreeable to the king as
those who were always faithful and submissive to him and to his ministers, and
that it is enough to say to Jesus Christ, “Lord, Lord!” in order to be saved,
no matter how many of His doctrines one rejects, nor how many of His laws and
ordinances are despised. He Himseif answers “Not every one that saith to me,
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he that doth the will
of My Father, who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven. Many
will say to Me in that day: Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Thy name?”
(and to prophesy does not only mean to foretell future things, but also to
explain and discourse on religious matters), “and cast out devils in His name,
and done many miracles in Thy name? And then will I profess unto them, I never
knew you : depart from Me, you that work iniquity” (Matt 7:21). If the Apostle
St. Paul says, “There must be also heresies,” it is not because Jesus Christ
approves of them, but He permits them only “that they also who are approved may
be made manifest” (l Cor. 11:19). They are, as it were, the shades which serve
to make what is light still clearer and more visible to the world. But shade is
darkness, and nothing dark or defiled will ever be admitted into the kingdom of
glory. “Take heed, therefore, that the light which is in you be not darkness”
(Luke 11:35).
If,
then, Christ has established but one Church, which is His kingdom — “the
kingdom of heaven” — and this Church has a monarchical form of government,
behold here already a main feature of the holy Catholic Church.
JOSEPH
PRACHENSKY, S.J., TIlE CHURCH OF THE
PARABLES - TRUE SPOUSE OF THE SUFFERING SAVIOR, 1880
Another Neo-Con WAR: Attention will now be
redirected from the debacle of Ukraine and refocused upon a smaller dog that
can 'hopefully' be kicked with impunity!
Haaretz op-ed by the award-winning Israeli journalist and
commentator Gideon Levy, October 11,
2023
Opinion : Israel Can’t
Imprison Two Million Gazans Without Paying a Cruel Price
Behind
all this lies Israeli arrogance; the idea that we can do whatever we like, that
we’ll never pay the price and be punished for it. We’ll carry on undisturbed.
We’ll
arrest, kill, harass, dispossess and protect the settlers busy with their
pogroms. We’ll visit Joseph’s Tomb, Othniel’s Tomb and Joshua’s Altar in the
Palestinian territories, and of course the Temple Mount — over 5,000 Jews on
Sukkot (Feast of Tabernacles) alone.
We’ll
fire at innocent people, take out people’s eyes and smash their faces, expel,
confiscate, rob, grab people from their beds, carry out ethnic cleansing and of
course continue with the unbelievable siege of the Gaza Strip, and everything
will be all right.
We’ll
build a terrifying obstacle around Gaza — the underground wall alone cost 3
billion shekels ($765 million) — and we’ll be safe. We’ll rely on the geniuses
of the army’s 8200 cyber-intelligence unit and on the Shin Bet security service
agents who know everything. They’ll warn us in time.
We
thought we’d continue to go down to Gaza, scatter a few crumbs in the form of
tens of thousands of Israeli work permits — always contingent on good behavior
— and still keep them in prison. We’ll make peace with Saudi Arabia and the
United Arab Emirates and the Palestinians will be forgotten until they’re
erased, as quite a few Israelis would like.
We’ll
keep holding thousands of Palestinian prisoners, sometimes without trial, most
of them political prisoners. And we won’t agree to discuss their release even
after they’ve been in prison for decades.
We’ll
tell them that only by force will their prisoners see freedom. We thought we
would arrogantly keep rejecting any attempt at a diplomatic solution, only
because we don’t want to deal with all that, and everything would continue that
way forever.
Once
again it was proved that this isn’t how it is. A few hundred armed Palestinians
breached the barrier and invaded Israel in a way no Israeli imagined was
possible. A few hundred people proved that it’s impossible to imprison 2
million people forever without paying a cruel price.
On
Saturday, Israel saw pictures it has never seen before. Palestinian vehicles
patrolling its cities, bike riders entering through the Gaza gates. These
pictures tear away at that arrogance. The Gaza Palestinians have decided
they’re willing to pay any price for a moment of freedom. Is there any hope in
that? No. Will Israel learn its lesson? No.
On
Saturday they were already talking about wiping out entire neighborhoods in
Gaza, about occupying the Strip and punishing Gaza “as it has never been
punished before.” But Israel hasn’t stopped punishing Gaza since 1948, not for
a moment.
After
75 years of abuse, the worse possible scenario awaits it once again. The
threats of “flattening Gaza” prove only one thing: We haven’t learned a thing.
The arrogance is here to stay, even though Israelis paying a high price once
again.
Efforts must therefore
be made to bring about an organization of society in which the life of the
people will not be subordinate to and at the mercy of Stock Exchange operations
and financial coups by the few. Already, in the great Encyclical Rerum
Novarum, May 15th, 1891, Pope Leo XIII had alluded to the havoc wrought by
usury. “For the ancient working-men's guilds were abolished in the last century
and no other organization took their place. Public institutions and the very
laws have set aside the ancient religion. Hence, by degrees, it has come to
pass that workingmen have been surrendered, all isolated and helpless, to the
hard-heartedness of employers and the greed of unchecked competition. The
mischief has been increased by rapacious usury, which, although more than once
condemned by the Church, is nevertheless, under a different guise, but with the
like injustice still practiced by covetous and grasping men. To this must be
added … the concentration of so many branches of trade in the hands of a few
individuals, so that a small number of very rich men have been able to lay upon
the teeming masses of the laboring poor a yoke little better than that of slavery
itself.”
Rev. Denis Fahey, The
Kingship of Christ According to the Principles of St. Thomas
“Have
confidence, I have overcome the world.” John 16:33
We have here a prophecy of four great facts: first, of a revolt, which
shall precede the second coming of our Lord; secondly, of the manifestation of
one who is called “the wicked one”; thirdly, of a hindrance, which restrains
his manifestation; and lastly, of the period of power and persecution, of which
he will be the author. [.....] It seems to need little proof that this revolt
or apostasy is a separation, not from the civil, but from the spiritual order
and authority; for the sacred writers, again and again, speak of such a
spiritual separation; and in one place St. Paul seems expressly to declare the
meaning of this word. He forewarns St. Timothy that in the later days, “some
shall depart or apostatise from the faith” ; and it seems evident that the same
spiritual falling away is intended by the apostasy in this place. The authority,
then, from which the revolt is to take place is that of the kingdom of God on
earth, prophesied by Daniel as the kingdom which the God of heaven should set
up, after the four kingdoms should be destroyed by the stone cut out without
hands, which became a great mountain and filled the whole earth; or, in other
words, the one universal Church, founded by our Divine Lord, and spread by His
Apostles throughout the world. [....] The three notes (of the apostasy) will be
schism, heresy and the denial of the Incarnation. [....] The theory, that
politics and religion have different spheres, is an illusion and a snare. For history can only be truly read in the
light of faith; and the present can only be interpreted by the light of
revelation: for above the human wills which are now in conflict, there is a
Will, sovereign and divine, which is leading all things to fulfill its own
perfect end.
Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, The Present Crisis of the Holy See
A
very simple but profoundly True faithful Catholic observation that every bishop
at Vatican II failed to see!
The implications are wider than those applied to marriage and the
church. The partial/fullness breakdown implies that any good in anything can be considered “on the
way to fullness.” The problem is that, since evil simply is the privation of
good, and anything insofar as it has being
at all is good, everything falls into this category. Hence, according to the
Vatican II logic, any evil whatsoever can be regarded as, while not meeting the fullness of goodness, possessing a part of it and
perhaps some “element of sanctification.” Metaphysically, it is either a
meaningless analysis with no implications for morals or it covers (and in some
sense excuses?) literally everything; e.g., rape may not be the fullness of
conjugal union, but it expresses a part of the real desire for marital
unity..... We already see this language applied to the divorced and remarried,
but by the same logic it applies to any evil act you can think of. This is a
major problem of Lumen Gentium that
has to be rectified by a serious theological determination on the part of the
church.
“BM”, posted on OnePeterFive commenting on the question of giving
communion to Catholics living in adultery because there exists some “good” in
their adulterous relationships.
Pope
Francis the Sophist: He ‘believes’ in “Absolute Truth” but denies that it can
be known or communicated to other!
“We believers and of course above all we priests and we bishops believe
in the Absolute, but each in their own way because each one has his own head
and thought. So our absolute truth, shared by us all, is different from person
to person. We do not avoid discussions in the case where our different thoughts
confront each other. So there is a kind of relativism among us as well.”
Pope Francis, quoted by Eugenio Scalfari in La Repubblica, 10-10-17
The end of dialogue is to produce opinion. The purpose of logical argument
is to appeal to the intellect to arrive at truth. Rhetoric appeals to the will and poetry to the
imagination. The emphasis of the Novus Ordo Church since Vatican II on dialogue is therefore a repudiation of
any claim to truth offering in its
place only the opinions of churchmen.
It is the reduction of Jesus Christ’s gospel from Truth to just another
opinion.
“The Church will have to opt for dialogue as her style and method,
fostering an awareness of the existence of bonds and connections in a complex
reality. . . . No vocation, especially within the Church, can be placed
outside this outgoing dynamism of dialogue . . . . [emphasis added].”
Pope
Francis’ Instrumentum Laboris, XV ORDINARY GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF SYNOD OF BISHOPS: YOUNG
PEOPLE, THE FAITH AND VOCATIONAL DISCERNMENT
And thus, the 'spirit of
Vatican II' - dialogue so that everyone can reach an accomodation of error and
the repudiation of logical argument appealing to truth!
“Don’t proselytize; respect others’ beliefs. We can inspire others
through witness so that one grows together in communicating. But the worst
thing of all is religious proselytism, which paralyzes: ‘I am talking with you
in order to persuade you,’ No. Each person dialogues, starting with his and her
own identity. The church grows by attraction, not proselytizing.”
Pope Francis
Our Lord has
told us of the “everlasting fire which was prepared for the devil and his
angels,” indicating a leadership in hell. “The order of divine justice,” says
St. Thomas, “exacts that whosoever consents to another’s evil suggestion, shall
be subjected to him in his punishment; according to II Peter 2:19 – ‘By whom a
man is overcome, of the same also he is the slave.’” The greatest creature God
created spurned his Creator; those who followed him are his slaves, not
catering to his comfort but augmenting his misery.
Fr. Walter
Farrell, O.P., My Way of Life
“For the Jews,
‘Anti-Semitism’ is anything that is in opposition to the naturalistic Messianic
domination of their nation over all the others.” Rev. Denis Fahey, C.S.Sp., B.A., D.Ph., D.D.
On the Charge of Anti-Semitism in Our Time
“…Two
reasons can be assigned to the fact that Our Lord’s faithful members will often
be betrayed by those who should be on the side of Christ the King. Firstly,
many Catholic writers speak of Papal condemnations of Anti-Semitism without
explaining the meaning of the term, and never even allude to the documents
which insist on the Rights of Our Divine Lord, Head of the Mystical Body,
Priest and King. Thus, very many are completely ignorant of the duty incumbent
on all Catholics of standing positively for Our Lord’s Reign in society in
opposition to Jewish Naturalism. The result is that numbers of Catholics are so
ignorant of Catholic doctrine that they hurl the accusation of Anti-Semitism
against those who are battling for the Rights of Christ the King, thus
effectively aiding the enemies of Our Divine Lord. Secondly, many Catholic
writers copy unquestioningly what they read in the naturalistic or
anti-Supernatural Press and do not distinguish between Anti-Semitism in the
correct Catholic sense, as explained above, and ‘Anti-Semitism’ as the Jews
understand it. …”
Fr.
Fahey’s Preface in Grand Orient Freemasonry Unmasked: As the Secret Power
Behind Communism by Monsignor George F. Dillon, D.D.
Jews have
hated & persecuted the Catholic Church from the time of Jesus Christ to
this very day!
[The Jews are] a people who,
having imbrued their hands in a most heinous outrage [Jesus’ crucifixion], have
thus polluted their souls and are deservedly blind. . . . Therefore we have nothing
in common with that most hostile of people the Jews. We have received from the
Savior another way . . . our holy
religion. . . . On what subject will
that detestable association be competent to from a correct judgment, who after
that murder of their Lord . . . are
led… by. . . their innate fury?
Council of Nicaea, 325 AD
Jewish
Power is inversely proportional to the spiritual health of the Catholic Church
“Jews should not be placed in
public offices, since it is most absurd that a blasphemer of Christ should
exercise power over Christians.”
Fourth Lateran Council
Good Night,
Sweet Princeton! By Fr. Leonard Feeney, 1952
Maritainism
is a system of thought which allows Catholics to be both Catholic and
acceptable in the drawing rooms of Protestant and Jewish philosophers.
Maritainism is not a seeking and a finding of the Word made flesh. It is a
perpetual seeking for un-fleshed truth in an abstract scheme called
Christianity. Maritainism is the scrapping of the Incarnation in favor of a God
Whose overtures to us never get more personal or loving than the five rational
proofs for His existence. This plot to encourage only pre-Bethlehem interest in
God takes its name from its perpetrator, that highly respected religious
opportunist, Jacques Maritain.
The
slightest acquaintance with Maritain’s history is sufficient to indicate how
awry he must be in his Catholicism. He is a former Huguenot who married a
Jewish girl named Raïssa. During their student days in Paris, both Jacques and
Raïssa felt a double pull in the general direction of belief. Intellectually
they were attracted to the religious self-sufficiency of a Jewish intuitionist
named Henri Bergson. Sociologically they were attracted to the spurious
Catholicism of Leon Bloy, a French exhibitionist who made a liturgy of his own
crudeness and uncleaness and tried to attach it to the liturgy of the Church.
At some point in their association with an unbaptized Bergson and an unwashed
Bloy, the Maritains figured out that there was a promising future ahead of them
in Catholicism.
Jacques
Maritain is noted for his solemn-high, holier-than-thou appearance. For this
reason, more than one priest reports that by the time a Maritain lecture is
over, any priest who is present has been made to feel that the Roman collar is
around the wrong neck and that perhaps he, the priest, ought to put on a
necktie and kneel for Maritain’s blessing.
One
explanation of Maritain’s distant expression is that he fancies himself to be
the Drew Pearson of the Christian social order. Judging by Maritain’s passion
for the abstract, the fulfillment of all his prophecies will come in an era
when mothers can sing such songs as “Rock-a-bye Baby, on the Dendrological
Zenith,” and children recite such bedtime prayers as “The Hail Mariology.”
Jacques
Maritain prefers Thomism to Saint Thomas Aquinas and, similarly, he much
prefers the notion of the papacy to the person of the Pope. He could not,
however, turn down the prestige of an appointment as French ambassador to the
Vatican. Maritain went to Rome, but he protected himself against over exposure
to Italian faith by visits to Dr. George Santayana. In Maritain, Santayana
recognized a brother, the kind of European intellectual cast-off that is
annually being grabbed-up by American Universities.
That
Jacques Maritain should now be found preaching at Princeton University is not
so strange. It did not require too much insight on Princeton’s part to see that
a Catholic who hates Franco, speaks at Jewish seminaries, and favors
“theocentricity” in place of Jesus, would be a bizarre, but harmless, addition
to anybody’s faculty club.
Perhaps
Princeton realized also that a Catholic’s admirers are a good measure of his
militancy. Among Maritain’s more prominent sympathizers are John Wild, Charles
Malik and Mortimer Adler (N.B. Adler was converted and received into the
Catholic Church in 1999 only 18 months before he died at 98 years of age), who
are, respectively, an Anglican, a Greek schismatic, and a Jew. Naturally
Maritain could not insult intellectuals like these by telling them that
although they are outside the Church they can get into Heaven because of their
“invincible ignorance.” It was necessary that Maritain concoct a new way of
getting around the dogma, “No Salvation Outside the Catholic Church.”
After
a lot of abstract deliberation, Maritain decided that a man could be
“invisibly, and by a motion of his heart, a member of the Church, and partake
of her life, which is eternal life.” According to Maritain’s new covenant, the
important salvation-actions in our world are no longer a head bowed to the
waters of Baptism, a hand raised in Absolution, a tongue outstretched to
receive Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament. “A motion of his heart,” says Maritain,
is all that is required before a man may partake of eternal life.
The
Sacred Heart might have saved Himself a lot of inconvenience had He only known
this, one Friday afternoon on Calvary.
COMMENT: Jacques Maritain was Paul
VI’s favorite philosopher. Maritain's reputation as a great philosopher is based on his supposed integration of the Scholastic principles of St. Thomas with the modern world. He had a world-wide reputation and following that extending beyond his
native France to hold visiting professorships
at Princeton and the University of Chicago, as well as a visiting lecturer at Notre Dame, Yale, Harvard, and the University of Toronto. Pope Paul VI publicly confessed his
profound respect and influence by
Maritain’s thought on his Credo of the People of God (1968). At
the close of the Second Vatican Council on December 8, 1965, the pope’s “Address
to Men of Thought and Science” was dedicated to his “dear friend and mentor, Jacques Maritain.” Pope Paul offered Maritain a cardinal’s hat, but the philosopher declined
it. Vatican II’s Declaration on Religious Freedom—Dignitatis Humanae—which teaches that the dignity of man is so exalted
that he possesses the inalienable right to neither conform his mind to God’s
revealed truth nor obey God’s commandments, drew as its inspiration Maritain’s book Man and
the State (1951) which is an articulation of
the language of “rights”
that Dignitatis Humanae employs.
“By
their fruit you shall know them!”; & by their fruit you had better well
know them!
For such false
apostles are deceitful workmen, transforming themselves into the apostles of
Christ. And no wonder: for Satan himself transformeth himself into an angel of
light. Therefore it is no
great thing if his (Satan's) ministers be transformed as the ministers of
justice, whose end shall be according to their works.
II Corinthians
11:13-15
The order of divine justice exacts that
whosoever consents to another's evil suggestion, shall be subjected to him in his punishment; according to II Peter 2:19:
"By whom a man is overcome, of the same also he is the slave."
St. Thomas Aquinas
The
proper literal understanding of this dogma from the Council of Trent:
Canon 4 on the sacraments in general: If anyone says that the sacraments of the New Law are not necessary for
salvation but are superfluous, and that without them or without the desire
of them men obtain from God through faith alone the grace of justification,
though all are not necessary for each one, let him be anathema.
The Dogma
defines two revealed doctrinal truths:
1.
If anyone says: that the sacraments of the
New Law are not necessary for salvation but are superfluous, let him be
anathema.
2.
If anyone says: that without the
sacraments or (if anyone says) without the desire of the sacraments
men obtain from God through faith alone the grace of justification, let him be
anathema.
Both
the Sacrament of Baptism and the will to receive the Sacrament
are necessary for salvation!
“But God desired that his
confession should avail for his salvation, since he preserved him in this life until the time of his holy
regeneration.” St. Fulgentius
“If anyone is not baptized, not only in
ignorance, but even knowingly, he can in no way be saved. For his path to salvation was through the confession,
and salvation itself was in baptism.
At his age, not only was confession
without baptism of no avail: Baptism
itself would be of no avail for salvation if he neither believed nor
confessed.” St. Fulgentius
Notice, both the CONFESSION AND
THE BAPTISM are necessary for salvation, harkening back to Trent’s teaching
that both the laver AND the “votum” are required for justification, and
harkening back to Our Lord’s teaching that we must be born again of water AND
the Holy Spirit.
In fact, you see the language of St. Fulgentius reflected in the Council of
Trent. Trent describes the votum (so-called “desire”) as the PATH
TO SALVATION, the disposition to Baptism, and then says that “JUSTIFICATION
ITSELF” (St. Fulgentius says “SALVATION ITSELF”) follows the dispositions in
the Sacrament of Baptism.
Yet another solid argument for why Trent is teaching that BOTH the votum
AND the Sacrament are required for justification.
“Hold most firmly and never
doubt in the least that not only all pagans but also all Jews and all heretics
and schismatics who end this present life outside the Catholic Church are about
to go into the eternal fire that was prepared for the Devil and his angels.”
St. Fulgentius
“The most Holy Roman Church firmly believes,
professes and preaches that none of those existing outside the Catholic Church,
not only pagans, but also Jews and heretics and schismatics, can have a share
in life eternal; but that they will go into the ‘eternal fire which was prepared
for the devil and his angels.’” Pope
Eugene IV, Cantate Domino
Ladislaus,
CathInfo
COMMENT: This article is included only to
demonstrate how remarkably shameless and juvenile Pope Francis and his Vatican
henchmen have become. Any person involved with encounter group psycho
manipulation techniques used in the 1960s and 1970s will only, and rightfully
so, discuss their experiences on the condition of anonymity. These techniques
were used on the Jesuits and then by the Jesuits in the spiritual formation of
Francis/Bergoglio. They must of made a lasting impression on him. These
techniques work best on the fixedly immature with an arrested psychological
development and a fragile ego.
Ruffini on Synod: Church
pausing to profoundly listen to one other
Paolo Ruffini, President of
the Commission for Information of the Synodal Assembly, holds a briefing for
journalists to explain the methodology of the Working Groups (Circuli Minores),
and foresees press conferences after each module with Synod participants.
Vatican
News Service | Salvatore Cernuzio and
Deborah Castellano Lubov | 05 October 2023
The
Synod's 35 working groups, or 'circuli minores,' began their work on
Thursday, explained Paolo Ruffini, the Prefect of the Dicastery for
Communication, who is serving as President of the Commission for Information,
whose members will be elected on 9 October. He was speaking to journalists
accredited to the Holy See in the Vatican on Thursday afternoon.
In
the working groups, he explained, the participants had the opportunity to get
to know each other better by introducing themselves, and sharing their own experiences
of synodality, and reflecting on what struck them from the others' reflections.
During the meeting with the press, Dr. Ruffini also explained various aspects
of the Synod's methodology.
Pope Francis, the Prefect highlighted, already on Wednesday provided the
outline for this initial phase of the Synod's work in his address to the first
General Congregation, namely giving a priority to listening,
"fasting" from speaking (especially publicly), mutual acquaintance,
discernment, and respect for confidentiality. And so, the universal Catholic
Church, in these four weeks of assembly at the Vatican, takes a
"pause."
This
time of quiet, respectful listening, as desired by the Pope, said Dr. Ruffini,
"can help the world on other fronts as well: the war, the climate crisis,
to stop, to listen to one another."
The
Prefect recalled the Pope's words of gratitude to many journalists who will be
engaged this month in the work of covering the Synod and his encouragement to
recognize the value of profound listening.
Biblical and Gospel-rooted
'silence'
The
"news," said the Prefect, is just that, namely a "suspension of
time," a "silence" that allows for listening and discernment, as
we see in the Bible and Gospel.
"The
way in which an institution as great as the Church, allows itself a moment of
silence in faith, in communion, in prayer is news," Dr. Ruffini said
during the briefing in the Holy See Press Office, the first of daily
appointments with international media.
He
also told journalists that press conferences will be held at the end of each
module of the assembly with Synod participants.
Process of the working groups
('circuli minores')
Together
with Sheila Pires, Secretary of the Commission for Information and
Communications Officer of the South African Bishops' Conference, Dr. Ruffini
explained - with an accompanying PowerPoint presentation - how, on a technical
and methodological level, the work of the 35 Working Groups has been and will
be carried out as they gather in their respective languages tables.
Currently
at the center of the reflection is Section A of the Instrumentum laboris,
concerning "the characteristic signs of a synodal Church" and
"conversation in the Spirit."
It
represents an early stage of the Synod, so more sensitive issues listed in the
same working document, and mentioned by the Pope himself, have not yet entered
into the discussions on the first day of the Circles.
In
the four minutes allotted to each participant, the first step was to introduce
oneself, then to share the path taken by one's own Church in the first phase of
the synodal path (the consultative one), "how it started, how it evolved,
the difficulties encountered, the relationship between the local Church and the
universal Church."
A
"rapporteur" was then elected for each working group to gather the
different experiences and instances and to present them to the assembly
following discussion within the group. This person, elected by majority
vote, drafts the report, and "will report convergences, divergences, ideas
that came up," said Dr. Ruffini.
Along
with this, "anyone can speak in General Congregation and send their text
to the Secretariat of the Synod," the Prefect explained, stressing that
"there is a lot of freedom," that the atmosphere is one of
"serene sharing," and that everyone is having a profound
"spiritual experience."
He
added that the experience has thus far been above all one of
"communion."
"It
is not important what this or that participant says, but what the Church
decides in its spirit of communion," he said. "It is a complex
process but it ensures that everyone can put their own points of view."
The need to go step by step
"As
journalists, it's normal that we try to imagine the end of anything: it can be
either the soccer game or a political election," Dr. Ruffini said.
"But you can't give an answer as to what the end will be because we're
really only at the beginning." As Pope Francis has always said, the Synod
is a process, all the more so this one on synodality that will continue into
2024.
"Let's
try to go step by step," urged the President of the Commission for
Information, trying to make it clear that it is the very methodology of the
Synod which requires a step-by-step journey.
"This
is not a deliberative Synod. We are in the middle, so you cannot ask this
Assembly to foreshadow the end of the next Assembly."
Nature of the final report
The
final report that will be formulated at the end of October, he went on to say,
will include "convergences and divergences" but still represent not a
point of arrival but "a path that we are taking."
“It
will therefore be something more like an Instrumentum Laboris than the final
document of past Synods.”
The
Synod is therefore "a body," Dr. Ruffini stressed, in which no one is
excluded.
"The
Working Groups are proceeding to common discernment with the active
participation of each member, so that they can then offer to the whole assembly
points of convergence and divergence, tensions that have emerged and questions
that remain open, insights and proposals regarding concrete steps to be taken
in relation to the issues addressed," he explained.
"The
members who are here are here to do this. Either we believe this, or we don't
give any value to the assembly. We are not discussing the opinions of each
member. It is not a yes or no, but it is the whole Church listening and
discerning."
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
Pope Benedict
XVI – The novelty of “Religious Liberty” is elevated to a “Church… Demand”
“The Catholic Church firmly
advocates that due recognition be given to the public dimension of religious
adherence. In an overwhelmingly pluralist society, this demand is not
unimportant. Care must be taken to guarantee that others are always treated
with respect. Mutual respect grows only on the basis of agreement on certain
inalienable values that are proper to human nature, in particular the
inviolable dignity of every single person. Such agreement does not limit the
expression of individual religions; on the contrary, it allows each person to
bear witness explicitly to what he believes, not avoiding comparison with
others.”
Pope Benedict XVI to the Muslims
Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre –
Called for a “Wholesale” Revision of the Texts of Vatican II and said that the
text on Religious Liberty is “Contrary to the Magisterium of the Church.”
The necessity of judging the
Second Vatican Council in the light of Tradition and the unchanging Magisterium
of the Church, so as to correct the texts that are either incompatible with
Tradition or equivocal.
Archbishop Lefebvre to Cardinal
Ratzinger, CDF, July 21, 1982
“Considering that the
Declaration of Religious Liberty is contrary to the Magisterium of the Church,
we ask for a wholesale revision of the text.”We consider likewise indispensable
noteworthy revisions of documents like ‘The Church in the Modern World’,
‘Non-Christian Religions’, ‘Ecumenism’, and clarifications of numerous texts
presently tending toward confusion.
“Similarly on several points of prime importance, the new Code of Canon Law is
unacceptable by its opposition to the definitive Magisterium of the Church.”
Archbishop Lefebvre to Cardinal
Ratzinger, CDF, April 17, 1985
The
Pew poll affirms that 95% of Jewish leaders support the crime of abortion.
Similar numbers support same sex marriages. Just who is this “one god” that
Pope Benedict, Pope Francis and the Jews, in “mutual esteem and friendship,”
adore?
Jews and
Christians, growing in mutual esteem and friendship will be able to witness in
the world the values that spring from adoration of the One God.
Pope Benedict
XVI
Pope
Francis the Destroyer - The Nominalist attacks the created relationship between
the Reality, the Concept (which is formed only in a spiritual soul), and the
Language to symbolize - He denies that truth exists, that it can be known, and
that it can be communicated to spiritual souls - He attacks the created order
at its very foundation.
So often [people ask]: ‘But do you believe?’: ‘Yes! Yes!’; ‘What do you
believe in?’; ‘In God!’; ‘But what is God for you?’; ‘God, God’. But God does
not exist: Do not be shocked! So God does not exist! There is the Father, the
Son and the Holy Spirit, they are persons, they are not some vague idea in the
clouds ... This God pray does not exist! The three persons exist!
Pope Francis, Santa Marta, 10-9-14
After
40 Years of Dialogue, Rabbi identifies papal “conundrum.”
The real conundrum that faces
Benedict XVI on his visit to Israel… is should he be loyal to the Gospels which
claim that only acceptance of Christ can bring the messianic age, or should he
endorse Vatican II which acknowledges that Jews… can find the kingdom of God
via a different route? Should he look
inwards, backwards or forwards?
Rabbi Jonathan Romain, The Pope’s
Jewish Dilemma, The Guardian
The
revealed truth of the Gospel are reduced to “opinions”, to “merely human
calculations”.
So many past
controversies between Christians can be overcome when we put aside all
polemical or apologetic approaches, and seek instead to grasp more fully what
unites us, namely, our call to share in the mystery of the Father’s love
revealed to us by the Son through the Holy Spirit. Christian unity – we are
convinced – will not be the fruit of subtle theoretical discussions in which
each party tries to convince the other of the soundness of their opinions. […..…] In the call to
be evangelizers, all the Churches and Ecclesial Communities discover a
privileged setting for closer cooperation. For this to be effective, we need to stop being
self-enclosed, exclusive, and bent on imposing a uniformity based on merely
human calculations. Our shared commitment to proclaiming the Gospel
enables us to overcome proselytism and competition in all their forms.
Pope Francis
“And what is
most remarkable is that the enemies of the Church—the movements that rend and
crucify her—are in a sense her own offspring and derive their dynamic force
from her.” This includes her current enemies who attack from within the
household. In the crucible of conflict, saints are forged and crowns won.
Actually,
however, Christianity has never accepted these postulates, and the Christian
ought to be the last person in the world to lose hope in the presence of the
failure of the right and the apparent triumph of evil. For all this forms part
of the Christian view of life, and the Christian discipline is expressly
designed to prepare us to face such a situation.
Christianity,
to a far greater degree than any other religion, is a historical religion and
it is knit up inseparably with the living process of history. Christianity
teaches the existence of a divine progress in history which will be realized
through the Church in the Kingdom of God. But at the same time it recognizes
the essential duality of the historical process—the co-existence of two
opposing principles, each of which works and finds concrete social expression
in history. Thus we have no right to expect that Christian principles will work
in practice in the simple way that a political system may work. The Christian
order is a supernatural order. It has its own principles and its own laws which
are not those of the visible world and which may often seem to contradict them.
Its victories may be found in apparent defeat and its defeats in material
success.
We
see the whole thing manifested clearly and perfectly once and once only, i.e.
in the life of Jesus, which is the pattern of the Christian life and the model
of Christian action. The life of Jesus is profoundly historical; it is the
culminating point of thousands of years of living historical tradition. It is
the fulfillment of a historical purpose, towards which priests and prophets and
even politicians had worked, and in which the hope of a nation and a race was
embodied. Yet, from the worldly point of view, from the standpoint of a
contemporary secular historian, it was not only unimportant, but actually
invisible. Here was a Galilean peasant who for thirty years lived a life so
obscure as to be unknown even to the disciples who accepted his mission. Then there
followed a brief period of public action, which did not lead to any kind of
historical achievement but moved swiftly and irresistibly towards its
catastrophic end, an end that was foreseen and deliberately accepted.
And
out of the heart of this catastrophe there arose something completely new,
which even in its success was a deception to the very people and the very race
that had staked their hopes on it. For after Pentecost—after the outpouring of
the Spirit and the birth of the infant Church—there was an event as unforeseen
and inexplicable as the Incarnation itself, the conversion of a Cilician Jew,
who turned away from his traditions and from his own people so that he seemed a
traitor to his race and his religion. So that ultimately the fulfillment of the
hope of Israel meant the rejection of Israel and the creation of a new
community which was eventually to become the State religion of the Roman Empire
which bad been the enemy of Jew and Christian alike.
If
you look on all this without faith, from the rationalist point of view, it
becomes no easier to understand. On the contrary it becomes even more
inexplicable; credo quia incredibile.
Now
the life of Christ is the life of the Christian and the life of the Church. It
is absurd for a Christian who is a weak human vehicle of this world changing
force to expect a quiet life. A Christian is like a red rag to a bull—to the
force of evil that seeks to be master of the world and which, in a limited
sense, but in a very real sense, is, as St. John says, the Lord of this world.
And not only the individual but the Church as an historic community follows the
same pattern and finds its success and failure not where the politician finds
them, but where Christ found them.
The
Church lives again the life of Christ. It has its period of obscurity and
growth and its period of manifestation, and this is followed by the catastrophe
of the Cross and the new birth that springs from failure. And what is most
remarkable is that the enemies of the Church—the movements that rend and
crucify her—are in a sense her own offspring and derive their dynamic force
from her. Islam, the Protestant Reformation, the liberal Revolution, none of
them would have existed apart from Christianity—they are abortive or partial
manifestations of the spiritual power which Christianity has brought into
history. “I have come to cast fire on the earth and what will I, but that it be
kindled.”
Christopher
Dawson, Dynamics of World History
This is the
argument made by every criminal to cover his crime. It has been the modus operandi for the HomoLobby since Vatican II. It is Satan who “counsels” and “commands”
“silence” so that the homosexual perverts may continue “partaking” and
“concealing” the sins of Sodomy to which they have given their “consent” by
claiming, “Who am I to judge.” These are nine ways of being an accessory to
another's sin and this is a sin that “cries to heaven for vengeance”:
·
By counsel.
·
By command.
·
By consent.
·
By
provocation.
·
By praise or
flattery.
·
By
concealment.
·
By partaking.
·
By silence.
·
By defense of
the ill done.
“Woe
to you that call evil good, and good evil: that put darkness for light, and
light for darkness: that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter.” Isaias
5:20
In these
times, it seems like the Great Accuser has been unchained and is attacking
bishops. True, we are all sinners, we bishops. He tries to uncover the sins, so
they are visible in order to scandalize the people. The Great Accuser, as he
himself says to God in the first chapter of the book of Job, “Roams the earth
looking for someone to accuse.”
A bishop’s
strength against the Great Accuser is prayer, that of Jesus and His own, and
the humility of being chosen and remaining close to the people of God, without
seeking an aristocratic life that removes this unction. Let us pray, today, for
our bishops: For me, for those who are here, and for all the bishops throughout
the world.
Pope Francis,
homily during recent Novus Ordo service, calling those who “uncover the sins”
of homosexual bishops’ perversions of being ‘Satan’.
Explicit
Supernatural Faith in God’s Revealed Truth is Necessary as a Necessity of Means
for Salvation.
If
you do not believe this, you do not possess Supernatural Faith!
Responses of
the Holy Office under Pope Clement XI, 1703:
Q. Whether a minister
is bound, before baptism is conferred on an adult, to explain to him all the
mysteries of our faith, especially if he is at the point of death, because this
might disturb his mind. Or, whether it is sufficient, if the one at the point
of death will promise that when he recovers from the illness, he will take care
to be instructed, so that he may put into practice what has been commanded him.
Resp. A promise is not
sufficient, but a missionary is bound to explain to an adult, even a dying one
who is not entirely incapacitated, the mysteries of faith which are necessary by a necessity of means, as
are especially the mysteries of the Trinity and the Incarnation.
Q. Whether it is
possible for a crude and uneducated adult, as it might be with a barbarian, to
be baptized, if there were
given to him only an understanding of God and some of His attributes,
especially His justice in rewarding and in punishing, according
to this passage of the Apostle "He that cometh to God must believe
that he is and that he is a rewarder' [Heb . 11:23], from which it is
inferred that a barbarian adult, in a certain case of urgent necessity, can be
baptized although he does not believe explicitly in Jesus Christ.
Resp. A missionary should not baptize
one who does not believe explicitly in the Lord Jesus Christ, but is bound to
instruct him about all those matters which are necessary, by a necessity of
means, according to the capacity of the one to be baptized.”
COMMENT: The infamous 1949 Holy Office Letter, sent privately to
Cardinal Richard Cushing of Boston for the purpose of censoring Fr. Lenard
Feeney for his belief in the Dogma that there is no salvation outside the
Catholic Church, affirmed the novel doctrine of 'salvation by implicit desire'.
The "implicit desire" was to be a "member of the Church"
and the evidence of this "implicit desire" was a belief in a 'god who
rewards and punishes'. The Letter teaches that the only requirement for
salvation is found in St. Paul's Letter to the Hebrews 11:13. No longer were
the belief in any revealed truth, the reception of any sacrament, or being a
subject of the Roman Pontiff necessary as necessities of means for salvation.
This Letter teaches that any "good-willed" Jew as a Jew, Hindu as a
Hindu, Mohammedan as a Mohammedan, Protestant as a Protestant, etc., etc. are
members of the Church and can obtain salvation because they believe in a 'god
who rewards and punishes'. The Holy Office response of 1703 makes it clear that
the belief in a God who rewards and punishes is only the natural philosophical
prerequisite for receiving the gospel good-news of salvation and of itself is
insufficient grounds for receiving the sacrament of Baptism.
Remember
, O man, that thou art dust and unto dust thou shalt return.
"An excessive desire for liberty at the expense of everything else
is what undermines democracy and leads to the demand for
tyranny." Plato
In a 2022 lecture at Notre Dame, Alasdair MacIntyre argued that the
claims and conceptions of universal and inalienable human dignity as reflected
in documents such as the 1948 United Nations’ Universal Declaration of Human
Rights and in various post-war European constitutions are puzzling, since this
dignity requires a duty of respect to everyone just for being human, no matter
their behavior or character, so Stalin the mass murderer has as much dignity
and deserves as much respect as Mother Teresa. Aquinas’ view
of dignitas as interpreted by Charles De Koninick is a challenge to
this view, for it assigns human dignity, not to the mere fact of being human,
but to the end to which we are called, which is supernatural, union with God,
which might not be attained due to one’s choices on earth against those common
goods which enable our attainment of the supernatural end, and so human
dignitas could be lost. According to this view, the 20th-century concept of
human dignity is much too individualistic, and because it is not based in
justice and the common good, can only provide negative prescriptions against
the undignified treatment of humans. It is unable to provide positive
prescriptions that enable persons to obtain the common goods and the virtues
they need to attain their supernatural end. For MacIntyre, we need to speak of
human dignity in terms of justice, what we owe to each other for the sake of
enabling persons to attain their personal and common goods and final end, which
is the knowledge and love of God in this life and the next.
Thaddeus Kozinski, PhD, Introduction to Article entitled, From Liberal
Democracy to Global Totalitarianism, September 26, 2023
Tikkun olam (Hebrew תיקון
עולם,
literally, 'repair of the world') is
a concept in Judaism, often interpreted as aspiration to behave and act
constructively and beneficially. Documented use of the term dates back to the
Mishnaic period (ca. 10-220 AD), (that is, the time when the oral traditions of
the Jews were committed to the written form in the Mishna, also called the Oral
Torah). Since medieval times, kabbalistic literature has broadened use of the
term. In the modern era, among the post-Haskalah (Jewish enlightenment,
1770-1880) movements, tikkun olam is the idea that Jews bear responsibility not
only for their own moral, spiritual, and material welfare, but also for the
welfare of society at large. For many contemporary pluralistic rabbis, the term
refers to "Jewish social justice" or "the establishment of Godly
qualities throughout the world". Wikipedia
COMMENT: Jews
repeatedly since the time of Jesus Christ are the passionate creators and
principle instigators of ideological movements conceived as necessary for the
moral and material improvement of political and social order. When one after
the other proves to be a political and social failure, it is simply dropped and
they move on to another. They recognize a ‘fall from grace’ because they
recognize the ‘world needs to be repaired.’ Since they have rejected Jesus
Christ, the incarnate Logos, the eternal Wisdom of the Father, they have
rejected His divine plan for the ‘repair of the world’ and in its place offer
what Fr. Denis Fahey, C.S.Sp. described as “Organized Naturalism” in opposition
to the Supernatural Order of Jesus Christ. Unfortunately, the truth of the
matter is that whoever is not working for God is working for the Devil. There
is no middle ground. As Jesus said, “He that is not with me, is against me: and
he that gathereth not with me, scattereth” (Matthew 12:30).
Where
Tikkun Olam can lead
OPINION:
Stalin’s Jews
Israel News |
ynetnews | Sever Plocker
Here's a particularly forlorn historical date: More than 100 years ago,
between the 19th and 20th of December 1917, in the midst of the Bolshevik revolution and civil war, Lenin
signed a decree calling for the establishment of The All-Russian Extraordinary
Commission for Combating Counter-Revolution and Sabotage, also known as
Cheka.
Within a short period of time, Cheka became the largest and cruelest
state security organization. Its organizational structure was changed every few
years, as were its names: From Cheka to GPU, later to NKVD, and later to
KGB.
We cannot know with certainty the number of deaths Cheka was
responsible for in its various manifestations, but the number is surely at
least 20 million, including victims of the forced collectivization, the hunger,
large purges, expulsions, banishments, executions, and mass death at
Gulags.
Whole population strata were eliminated: Independent farmers, ethnic
minorities, members of the bourgeoisie, senior officers, intellectuals,
artists, labor movement activists, "opposition members" who were
defined completely randomly, and countless members of the Communist party
itself.
In his new, highly praised book "The War of the World,"
Historian Niall Ferguson writes that no revolution in the history of mankind
devoured its children with the same unrestrained appetite as did the Soviet
revolution. In his book on the Stalinist purges, Tel Aviv University's Dr. Igal
Halfin writes that Stalinist violence was unique in that it was directed
internally.
Lenin, Stalin, and their successors could not have carried out their
deeds without wide-scale cooperation of disciplined "terror
officials," cruel interrogators, snitches, executioners, guards, judges,
perverts, and many bleeding hearts who were members of the progressive Western
Left and were deceived by the Soviet regime of horror and even provided it with
a kosher certificate.
All these things are well-known to some extent or another, even though
the former Soviet Union's archives have not yet been fully opened to the
public. But who knows about this? Within Russia itself, very few people have
been brought to justice for their crimes in the NKVD's and KGB's service. The
Russian public discourse today completely ignores the question of "How
could it have happened to us?" As opposed to Eastern European nations, the
Russians did not settle the score with their Stalinist past.
And us, the Jews? An Israeli student finishes high school without ever
hearing the name "Genrikh Yagoda," the greatest Jewish murderer of
the 20th Century, the GPU's deputy commander and the founder and commander of
the NKVD. Yagoda diligently implemented Stalin's collectivization orders and is
responsible for the deaths of at least 10 million people. His Jewish deputies
established and managed the Gulag system. After Stalin no longer viewed him
favorably, Yagoda was demoted and executed, and was replaced as chief hangman
in 1936 by Yezhov, the "bloodthirsty dwarf."
Yezhov was not Jewish but was blessed with an active Jewish wife. In
his Book "Stalin: Court of the Red Star", Jewish historian Sebag
Montefiore writes that during the darkest period of terror, when the Communist
killing machine worked in full force, Stalin was surrounded by beautiful, young
Jewish women.
Stalin's close associates and loyalists included member of the Central
Committee and Politburo Lazar Kaganovich. Montefiore characterizes him as the
"first Stalinist" and adds that those starving to death in Ukraine,
an unparalleled tragedy in the history of human kind aside from the Nazi
horrors and Mao's terror in China, did not move Kaganovich.
Many Jews sold their soul to the devil of the
Communist revolution and have blood on their hands for eternity. We'll mention
just one more: Leonid Reichman, head of the NKVD's special department and the
organization's chief interrogator, who was a particularly cruel sadist.
In
1934, according to published statistics, 38.5 percent of those holding the most
senior posts in the Soviet security apparatuses were of Jewish origin. They
too, of course, were gradually eliminated in the next purges. In a fascinating
lecture at a Tel Aviv University convention this week, Dr. Halfin described the
waves of soviet terror as a "carnival of mass murder," "fantasy
of purges", and "essianism of evil." Turns out that Jews too,
when they become captivated by messianic ideology, can become great murderers,
among the greatest known by modern history.
The
Jews active in official communist terror apparatuses (In the Soviet Union and
abroad) and who at times led them, did not do this, obviously, as Jews, but
rather, as Stalinists, communists, and "Soviet people." Therefore, we
find it easy to ignore their origin and "play dumb": What do we have
to do with them? But let's not forget them. My own view is different. I find it
unacceptable that a person will be considered a member of the Jewish people
when he does great things, but not considered part of our people when he does
amazingly despicable things.
Even
if we deny it, we cannot escape the Jewishness of "our hangmen," who
served the Red Terror with loyalty and dedication from its establishment. After
all, others will always remind us of their origin.
“Don’t Jews still believe in a Messias to come?” asks
the credulous Christian. “And don’t they believe in the same Biblical Heaven
and Hell that we do?”
The answer to both these
questions is — no. And it is an emphatic “No!” as the subsequent Jewish
testimony will verify.
Concerning the Messias: The Jews of today reject the notion of a
personal redeemer who will be born of them and lead them to the fulfillment of
the Old Testament prophecies. The Jews believe that the whole Jewish race is to
be elevated to a position of prosperity and overlordship and that, when this
happy day arrives (the Messianic Age), they will have achieved all that is
coming to them by way of savior and salvation. In his recent book, The Messianic Idea in Israel, Jewish
theologian Dr. Joseph Klausner explains: “Thus the whole people Israel in the
form of the elect of the nations gradually became the Messiah of the world, the redeemer of
mankind.”
Concerning Heaven and Hell: A succinct summary of Jewish
teaching on “life after death” was given in the May, 1958 issue of B’nai
B’rith’s National Jewish Monthly. Under the caption, “What Can A Modern Jew Believe?” there
appeared: “Judaism insists that ‘heaven’ must be established on this earth. The
reward of the pious is life and happiness in this world, while the punishment
of the wicked is misery on earth and premature death … By hitching its star to
the Messianic future on this earth, Israel became the eternal people.” The
article goes on: “The best Jewish minds have always held that a physical
hereafter is a detraction from mature belief.” And the conclusion: “There is
neither hell nor paradise, God merely sends out the sun in its full strength;
the wicked are consumed by its heat, while the pious find delight and healing
in its rays.”
Fr. Leonard Feeney, MICM, The
Point, October 1958
The study also found that on a variety of issues involving sexual
morality that have roiled other religious groups, Jews are much more liberal
than other Americans. Jews take a less critical view of homosexuality,
abortion, birth control and pornography than do Gentiles,” the study
found. In each case, Jewish leaders are
even more tolerant than the Jewish public.
For example, 48 percent of
non-Jews say homosexuality is wrong, compared to 23 percent of Jews and 7
percent of Jewish leaders. And while 56 percent of non-Jews support abortion rights, 88 percent of Jews and 96
percent of Jewish leaders do.
Only 38 percent of Jews support allowing the Ten Commandments to be
displayed in public schools, compared to 65 percent of non-Jews; 39 percent of
Jews would allow the teaching of creationism, compared with 63 percent of
non-Jews; and 22 percent of Jews would support vouchers that could be used at
religious schools, compared with 43 percent of non-Jews.
Pew Charitable Trusts,
examining the contemporary role of religious groups in the United States
Pope Francis
quotes St. Vincent of Lerins in Contradictions to the Vatican Council I, and
for clarification, a "philosophic invention to the human mind" is the
definition of an ideology!
“For,
the doctrine of faith which God revealed has not been handed down as a
philosophic invention to the human mind to be perfected, but has been entrusted
as a divine deposit to the Spouse of Christ, to be faithfully guarded and
infallibly interpreted. Hence, also, that understanding of its sacred dogmas
must be perpetually retained, which Holy Mother Church has once declared; and
there must never be recession from that meaning under the specious name of a
deeper understanding ‘Therefore
[…] let the understanding, the knowledge, and wisdom of individuals as of all,
of one man as of the whole Church, grow and progress strongly with the passage
of the ages and the centuries; but let it be solely in its own genus, namely in
the same dogma, with the same sense and the same understanding.’ (Vincent of Lérins, Commonitorium, 23, 3).”
Vatican
Council I, on doctrinal development quoting St. Vincent of Lerins
Although the article is old, its subject matter is timely. Cardinal
George Pell died unexpectedly January 10, 2023 after undergoing hip surgery in
Rome. What has become his final public statement was his condemnation of the
Synod on Synodality which will conclude with two Synods in Rome beginning next
month. The Synod on Synodality has produced far greater anxiety among
conservative Catholics than those Catholics faithful to tradition because
faithful Catholics who understood the rotten first principles adopted at
Vatican II have been watching and describing the trajectory as this corruption
for more than 50 years.
Cardinal George Pell: Synod
on Synodality Has Become ‘Toxic Nightmare’
Breitbart News | Thomas D.
Williams, Ph.D. | Jan 12, 2023
ROME
— Australian Cardinal George Pell has blasted the Catholic Church’s synodal way
as “hostile” to the apostolic tradition in a posthumous
essay published Wednesday in the Spectator.
In
what has become his final public statement, Cardinal Pell, who died
unexpectedly of cardiac arrest Tuesday evening, offers a searing critique of
the 45-page working document meant to guide the “Continental stage” of the
Church’s ongoing “synod on synodality.”
The
Catholic Synod of Bishops has produced “one of the most incoherent documents
ever sent out from Rome,” Pell writes, and what was intended to express “God’s
dream” of synodality “has developed into a toxic nightmare.”
The
synodal document, titled “Enlarge the Space of Your Tent,” focuses primarily on
radical inclusion, listening, participation, and co-responsibility with
believers and nonbelievers, while ignoring central themes of Christian teaching
and practice, Pell observes.
“The
document does not urge even the Catholic participants to make disciples of all
nations (Matthew 28:16-20), much less to preach the Saviour in season and out
of season (2 Timothy 4:2),” he notes, calling the text a “recent update of the
good news.”
In
the text, the Christian message of salvation has been gutted of all content and
“the distinction between believers and unbelievers is rejected,” he writes.
Moreover,
the synodal document proposes that no definitive positions on abortion,
contraception, the ordination of women to the priesthood, homosexual activity,
polygamy, and divorce and remarriage “can be established or proposed,” the
cardinal notes.
Pell
goes on to ask rhetorically what can be made of “this outpouring of New Age
good will,” which far from being a summary of Catholic faith or New Testament
teaching, is “hostile in significant ways to the apostolic tradition and
nowhere acknowledges the New Testament as the Word of God, normative for all
teaching on faith and morals.”
For
its part, the Old Testament “is ignored, patriarchy rejected and the Mosaic
Law, including the Ten Commandments, is not acknowledged,” he adds.
In
his essay, Pell also addresses the thorny subject of the person chosen to
manage the two final synods in Rome in 2023 and 2024, namely the heterodox
Jesuit Cardinal Jean-Claude Hollerich.
Hollerich,
Pell observes, “has publicly rejected the basic teachings of the Church on
sexuality, on the grounds that they contradict modern science,” something that
in ordinary times would have precluded him from continuing as “Relator” of the
synod.
The
synods will have to decide whether they are “servants and defenders of the
apostolic tradition on faith and morals” or sovereign masters tasked with
reinventing Catholic teaching, Pell proposes.
In
a call to action to his brother bishops, Pell recalls that the bishop is “the
guarantor of continuing fidelity to Christ’s teaching, the apostolic
tradition,” which means they are “governors and sometimes judges, as well as
teachers and sacramental celebrants, and are not just wall flowers or rubber
stamps.”
Therefore,
bishops have true authority and “are not there simply to validate due process
and offer a ‘nihil obstat’ to what they have observed,” he states
“By
an enormous margin, regularly worshipping Catholics everywhere do not endorse
the present synod findings,” Pell declares. “Neither is there much enthusiasm
at senior Church levels.”
Many
Catholics are rightly concerned with “the deepening confusion, the attack on
traditional morals and the insertion into the dialogue of neo-Marxist jargon
about exclusion, alienation, identity, marginalisation, the voiceless, LGBTQ”
in the synodal way, along with “the displacement of Christian notions of
forgiveness, sin, sacrifice, healing, redemption,” he observes.
Additionally,
the synodal way “has neglected, indeed downgraded the Transcendent, covered up
the centrality of Christ with appeals to the Holy Spirit and encouraged
resentment, especially among participants,” he writes.
This
working document needs “radical changes,” Pell concludes, and much work is to
be done, in God’s name, “sooner rather than later.”
Pope Francis
to address pro-abortion Clinton Foundation conference on ‘climate change’
Pope Francis
will kick off the 2023 Clinton Global Initiative two-day conference September
18, by holding a 'special conversation' with former President Clinton.
LifeSiteNews |
Michael Haynes | Sep 14, 2023 Listen to this article
VATICAN CITY— Pope Francis is to address the Clinton Global Initiative
conference via video link next week in a “special conversation” with President
Bill Clinton, in a discussion including “climate change, the refugee crisis,
the welfare of children.”
Announced by the Vatican September 14, details of the pope’s
involvement with the Clinton family endeavors were revealed. Pope Francis will
kick off the 2023 Clinton Global Initiative (CGI) two-day conference September
18, by holding what was described as a “special conversation” with former
President Clinton.
The press bulletin read:
Today, President Bill Clinton, Secretary Hillary Rodham Clinton, and
Clinton Foundation Vice Chair Chelsea Clinton announced programming and
participants for next week’s Clinton Global Initiative (CGI) 2023 Meeting, to
be held September 18-19 in New York City.
CGI 2023 will begin Monday at 9:15 AM ET with a special conversation
between President Clinton and His Holiness Pope Francis via remote link, on
what it takes to keep going on the most pressing global challenges of our time
like climate change, the refugee crisis, the welfare of children, and the
mission and projects of the Bambino Gesù Children’s Hospital.
Pope Francis recently met with Clinton in an un-announced private visit
at the Vatican on July 5, at which the two men reportedly spoke about “peace.”
The 75-year-old Clinton is famous for his adulterous sexual affair with
a young White House intern and subsequent impeachment for perjury and
obstruction of justice, as well as his adamant support of abortion and same-sex
“marriage.”
Greeting the former president warmly, Francis presented him with a
statue made at the Vatican which “symbolizes the work for peace,” according to
the Pontiff.
While the Pope is providing the opening keynote address at the CGI
conference, other speakers and participants include notable left-wing or
pro-abortion politicians and advocates. California Governor Gavin Newsom and
Michigan’s Gretchen Whitmer will be in attendance.
Former U.K. Prime Minister and staunch advocate of globalist policies
Tony Blair will attend, as will the pro-abortion former White House Press
Secretary Jen Psaki.
But other participants previously announced as attending include:
Albert Bourla, Pfizer CEO, who Pope Francis secretly received twice in
2022
Actors Orlando Bloom and Matt Damon
Kathy Hochul: New York’s pro-abortion governor
“Qween Jean” a trans-“rights” activist, and founder and executive
director of Black Trans Liberation
Among the many sponsors of the 2023 CGI conference are the Rockefeller
Foundation and Pfizer Inc. [.....]
But the CGI conference includes – not unexpectedly, given its naming
after the Clintons – strong support for abortion and contraception. Among its
endeavors is the “Clinton Health Access Initiative” (CHAI). This works across
the world, allowing some 125 countries to have access to specially reduced
“medicines, diagnostics, vaccines, devices, or other life-saving health
products and services.”
One of the CHAI’s programs is the “Women and Children’s Health,” which
– employing oft-used contraceptive style language, ensures that “women have
access to the tools they need to safely plan their families to improve health
outcomes and economic well-being.”
CHAI boasts of its work to offer “simple and effective interventions…to
prevent unintended pregnancies, treat pregnancy and labor complications and
save the lives of newborns.” [.....]
“Opinions opposed to reason inevitably produce actions opposed to
nature.”
Louis de Bonald, (1754-1840) French
counter-revolutionary, statesman, philosopher
What
every normal person already knows! Anyone supporting the novelty of Gender
Ideology is de facto guilty of child
abuse!
Gender
Ideology Leads to Child Abuse:
Pediatricians
Susan Yoshihara, Ph.D. | NEW YORK, Center for Family & Human Rights
“Facts – not ideology – determine reality,” the American College of Pediatricians (ACP) said in a warning to legislators and educators about the dangers of surgical and medical sex change operations to children.
“Conditioning children into believing that a lifetime of chemical and surgical impersonation of the opposite sex is normal and healthful is child abuse,” the physicians said, “Rates of suicide are twenty times greater among adults who use cross-sex hormones and undergo sex reassignment surgery, even in Sweden which is among the most LGBTQ – affirming countries.”
The group, which aims at getting parents involved in their children’s health and education about health, said, “Gender (an awareness and sense of oneself as male or female) is a sociological and psychological concept; not an objective biological one,” and that, “A person’s belief that he or she is something they are not is, at best, a sign of confused thinking.”
To the contrary, the group maintained that human sexuality is a “binary trait” and said the XY and XX chromosomes that determine female or male sex are “genetic markers of health” not “genetic markers of a disorder.”
“No one is born with a gender. Everyone is born with a biological sex,” the statement said.
The American Academy of Pediatricians, the larger professional society from which the ACP broke away in 2002, has surgical and medical interventions in youth to suppress the hormones that naturally cause girls to grow into women and boys to men.
The ACP says this change in position has put American teens at higher risk for physical and mental illness. ”Puberty is not a disease and puberty-blocking hormones can be dangerous…as many as 98% of gender confused boys and 88% of gender confused girls eventually accept their biological sex after naturally passing through puberty,” the ACP pointed out, and noted that children who use puberty blockers to “impersonate the opposite sex” will require cross-sex hormones in late adolescence that in turn can cause dangerous health risks such as high blood pressure, blood clots, stroke and cancer.
One of the statement’s authors is psychologist Paul McHugh. Drawing upon his clinical work with LGBTQ persons as chief psychologist at Johns Hopkins hospital and research as distinguished professor at the university’s medical school, McHugh has criticized what he sees as the American Psychological Association’s embracing of gender ideology at the expense of sound medical practice. McHugh authored an amicus brief filed in the U.S. Supreme Court case that overturned man-woman marriage laws in the U.S. last year.
Pro-LGBT groups criticized the ACP statement saying it would incite discrimination; one group called it an “attack on transgender children”. A public interest law firm labeled the ACP a “hate group” when it filed an amicus brief with the Alabama Supreme Court which favored exceptions to the 2015 U.S. Supreme Court’s ruling knocking down U.S. laws protecting marriage as between a man and a woman.
Activists similarly criticized Pope Francis’ recent remarks to Polish bishops where he identified gender “ideology” as a form of “ideological colonization” and linked it to government corruption. He said, “Today children – children! – are taught in school that everyone can choose his or her sex. Why are they teaching this? Because the books are provided by the persons and institutions that give you money. These forms of ideological colonization are also supported by influential countries. And this is terrible!”
TO KNOW THE
FAITH, YOU MUST KNOW THE RULE
The Rule of Faith was given to the Church in the very act of Revelation
and its promulgation by the Apostles. But for this Rule to have an actual and
permanently efficient character, it must be continually promulgated and enforced
by the living Apostolate, which must exact from all members of the Church a
docile Faith in the truths of Revelation authoritatively proposed, and thus
unite the whole body of the Church, teachers and taught, in perfect unity of
Faith. Hence the original promulgation is the remote Rule of Faith, and the
continuous promulgation by the Teaching Body, (i.e.: DOGMA) is the proximate
Rule.
Rev. Scheeben’s Manual of Catholic Theology
Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity
Tradition: from an Objective Truth Received reduced to a
Subjective Impression of Historical Events
Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel which I preached to you, which also you have received, and wherein you stand; By which also you are saved, if you hold fast after what manner I preached unto you, unless you have believed in vain. For I delivered unto you first of all, which I also received.
St. Paul, 1 Cor. 15: 1-3
Concluding and summing up, we can therefore say that Tradition is
not the transmission of things or words, a collection of dead things.
Tradition is the living river that links us to the origins, the living river in
which the origins are ever present, the great river that leads us to the gates
of eternity.
Pope Benedict XVI, General Audience, April 26, 2006
Both the Catholic and Protestant interpretation of Christianity have
meaning each in its own way; they are true in their historical moment... Truth
becomes a function of time... fidelity to yesterday’s truth consists precisely
in abandoning it, in assimilating it into today’s truth. [.....] The truth is whatever serves
progress, that is, whatever serves the logic of history.
Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger, Principles of Catholic Theology: Building
Stones for a Fundamental Theology
Rights
Are Created from Duties –
In
the conflict of Law - The “Ends” Determine the Law that Must be Followed
Let us examine these words of Aquinas. First, he says that “since a precept of law is binding, it is about something
to be done.” This is a truth to which we seldom if ever advert, namely,
that although right and duty are correlatives, duty is ultimately the basis of
right - not vice versa. And this is so because right and duty are grounded upon
law. Law, as we saw, is a directive norm of action which carries with it an
obligation. It binds us to do or avoid something. The Eternal, Natural and
Positive Laws are ordinations, commands of reason. The fundamental notion of
law then is obligation - not the concept of right. We have rights because we
have duties. Since a precept of law is binding it is about something to be
done.
Secondly, “that a thing must be done
arises from the necessity of some end.” Whenever a man does
anything, i.e., whenever he acts as a reasonable being, he acts for an end - to
obtain some good; and so the necessity of his doing anything as a man must come
from the end. However, because man is a rational being he is free and
consequently the necessity exercised by any particular end or good cannot be
psychological; it must be
moral. That is, man’s will remains free but he is obliged morally, he has a
duty to seek the end - and that because a precept of law binds him to do so.
Rights, therefore, are founded upon duties, duties are grounded upon
Natural or Positive Law, and because these laws are themselves based upon the
Eternal Law all rights and duties have their ultimate source in the same Eternal Law.
Rev. John A. Driscoll, O.P., S.T.Lr.,
Ph.D., Rights and Duties - Their
Foundation
Archbishop
Viganò Calls for Abolition of the Novus Ordo
Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò calls on his fellow
bishops to celebrate in the Traditional Rite.
Archbishop
Carlo Maria Viganò, the former Apostolic Nuncio in the USA and a prominent
critic of the Pope, calls on the bishops to celebrate Holy Mass in the rite of
St. Pius V in an interview he gave to Paix Liturgique.
COMMENT:
Although Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò has not yet understood that the
1962 Bugnini transitional reform missal is not the "received and
approved" immemorial Roman rite of Mass but the missal that cleared away
what he considered "gross accretions and evident distortion" of the
immemorial Roman rite of Mass, he does clearly see that Vatican II is heretical
and its ultimate form of worship in the Bugnini missal of 1969 is a gross
parody of true Catholic worship and corruption of the Catholic faith.
It will not take long before Archbishop Viganò understands this and as
he does, more conservative Catholic commentators will become more critical and
distance themselves from his sound guidance.
Pope says some
‘backward’ conservatives in US Catholic Church have replaced faith with
ideology
August 28, 2023
ROME (AP) — Pope Francis has blasted the “backwardness” of some conservatives
in the U.S. Catholic Church, saying they have replaced faith with ideology and
that a correct understanding of Catholic doctrine allows for change over time.
Francis’ comments were an acknowledgment of the divisions in the U.S.
Catholic Church, which has been split between progressives and conservatives
who long found support in the doctrinaire papacies of St. John Paul II and
Benedict XVI, particularly on issues of abortion and same-sex marriage.
Many conservatives have blasted Francis’ emphasis instead on social
justice issues such as the environment and the poor, while also branding as
heretical his opening to letting divorced and civilly remarried Catholics
receive the sacraments.
Francis made the comments in a private meeting with Portuguese members
of his Jesuit religious order while visiting Lisbon on Aug. 5; the Jesuit
journal La Civilta Cattolica, which is vetted by the Vatican secretariat of
state, published a transcript of the encounter Monday.
During the
meeting, a Portuguese Jesuit told Francis that he had suffered during a recent
sabbatical year in the United States because he came across many Catholics,
including some U.S. bishops, who criticized Francis’ 10-year papacy as well as
today’s Jesuits.
The 86-year-old Argentine acknowledged his point, saying there was “a
very strong, organized, reactionary attitude” in the U.S. church, which he
called “backward.” He warned that such an attitude leads to a climate of
closure, which was erroneous.
“Doing this, you lose the true tradition and you turn to ideologies to
have support. In other words, ideologies replace faith,” he said.
“The vision of the doctrine of the church as a monolith is wrong,” he
added. “When you go backward, you make something closed off, disconnected from
the roots of the church,” which then has devastating effects on morality.
“I want to remind these people that backwardness is useless, and they
must understand that there’s a correct evolution in the understanding of
questions of faith and morals,” that allows for doctrine to progress and
consolidate over time.
Francis has previously acknowledged the criticism directed at him from
some U.S. conservatives, once quipping that it was an “honor” to be attacked by
Americans.
COMMENT:
Conservative Catholics are famous for conserving nothing. There is not a
dime's worth of difference between Francis/Bergoglio and his conciliarists
predecessors on matters of substance. Francis is just more offensive in his
practical application of established heresies introduced from Vatican II. There
is no defending of the faith by offering a less offensive flavor of dung
soup. But to set the record straight,
the faith is believing what God has revealed on the authority of God the
revealer, therefore, the faith is, contrary to Francis, a monolith. It is one
thing what God has revealed, and if you reject any part of God's revelation you
have rejected it all for those who reject a single revealed truth reject the
authority of God the revealer. Faithful Catholics are not "backward"
because they never went forward into error. When you go "forward"
into error you are the branch cut off from the vine and can only look forward
to being gathered and burned. Francis is correct in seeing the connection
between doctrine and morality. All morality is derived from doctrine. Francis'
morality is different from Catholic morality and that is the evidence of who is
fact is the ideologue in this argument. Francis' morality is what Catholic
moral theologians have in the past called sin. Francis wants doctrine to "progress
and consolidate over time." That is, he wants the "progress" of
the new doctrine-morality and then he wants his new doctrine-morality to be
"consolidate" in habitual sin. The Catholic faith already has a
consolidated morality. The principles of morality are fixed only the situations
where they must be applied can and do change. From the beginning God has cursed
those who call evil, good and good, evil. From a human perspective it is
impossible that Francis can be saved, but with God anything is possible. But
still, if it is better to have a millstone tied around your neck and thrown in
the depths of the sea than to have scandalized an innocent soul, what about
Francis who has been a festering scab of scandal before the entire world from
the beginning of his papacy? As a general principle, it is a waste of time to
argue doctrine with a heretic. You can save yourself a lot of trouble by simple
finding what sin he habitually commits and refuses to repent. Any guesses what
sin Francis/Bergoglio loves?
And we DO
know them!
"BY THEIR FRUITS YOU WILL KNOW THEM ... A
GOOD TREE CANNOT
BEAR BAD FRUIT, NOR
CAN A BAD TREE BEAR GOOD FRUIT." JESUS
CHRIST, MATTHEW 7:15-18
What
“Religious Submission” to the ‘Ordinary Authentic Magisterium’ Actually Means
Nor must it be thought that what is expounded in Encyclical Letters
does not of itself demand consent just because in writing such Letters the
Popes do not exercise the supreme power [i.e., extra-ordinary magisterium] of
their Teaching Authority. For these matters are taught with the ordinary
Teaching Authority [ordinary and universal magisterium], of which it is
true to say: “He that heareth you, heareth Me.” [Luke 10:16].
Pius XII, Humani Generis,
par. 20.
COMMENT:
This quotation taken from Pope Pius XII is now referenced to support the Novus
Ordo Church’s claim that every Catholic must give unconditional submission of
his “mind and will to the authentic magisterium” of Pope Francis. Pope Pius XII in his encyclical is referring
to the “ordinary and universal magisterium” and this can be clearly seen for
two reasons: The examples provided by Pope Pius XII that follow this statement
in his encyclical refer specifically to modern theological novelties that
reject, for example, the infallible teaching of the Church on the inerrancy of
sacred scripture, the identity of the Church and the Mystical Body of Christ,
and the nature of Original Sin. These
are all examples of the “ordinary and universal” magisterium that Vatican I
dogmatically defined as “infallible.”
The other reason is God cannot bind the authority of His Truth to what
can and have in the past contained errors.
Fr. Joseph Fenton, in an article published in the AER in 1949 entitled,
On the Doctrinal Authority of Papal Encyclicals, documents specific historical
errors published in those documents. Whenever the pope teaches by virtue of his
grace of state from the ‘authentic ordinary magisterium’, his teaching must be
accepted by a religious submission which is always and necessarily a prudent and
conditional submission to the personal teaching authority of the pope. Such conditional acceptance of the word of
God is not possible when the pope teaches infallibly by engaging the
“extra-ordinary magisterium” or the “ordinary and universal magisterium” of the
Church from which alone it can be said without qualification whatsoever, “He
that heareth you, heareth Me.” [Luke 10:16].
The modern encyclical by Pope Francis on global warming/earth worship,
for example, is wholly conscribed within a very narrow and tenuous ideological
framework that has little or nothing to do with Catholic doctrine or morality.
This document has nothing to do with the “ordinary and universal”
magisterium. It is entirely a product of
the personal authentic ordinary magisterium of Pope Francis teaching by his
grace of state. Anyone to whom the
document is addressed is free to toss the document in the trash along with the
junk mail if he, upon mature consideration, finds it to be a novelty and, in
its overall tone, an ideological screed divorced from natural truth.
On the
Necessity of Baptism
"By one man sin entered into the world, and by sin death... so
that in them there may be washed away by regeneration, what they have
contracted by generation, ‘For unless a man is born again of water and the Holy
Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God’ (John 3:5)."
Council of Trent, Session 5, Canon 4 on Original Sin ....
"Particular texts (in sacred Scripture) where the Church has
defined that such is the meaning are few. The following texts have been
dogmatically defined:
·
Romans
5:12 on Original Sin
·
John 3:5
on Baptism
·
Words of
institution on the Holy Eucharist
·
John
20:23 on the remission and retention of sin
·
James
5:14 on the establishment of the sacrament Extreme Unction
·
Matthew
16:16 & John 21:15 on the universal jurisdiction of the St. Peter and the
papacy
....... From John 3:5 there is established the absolute necessity of
baptism and that real and natural water is necessary for baptism (Council of
Trent, Session V, Canon 4 Denz. 791, 858)
Fr. Sixtus Cartechini, De Valore notarum theologicarum et de criteriis
ad eas dignoscendas, 1951, Chap. 7
Liturgical Reform: “Nothing new under the sun!”
If and when Francis can direct the Police State to crush Catholic
worship do not expect any mercy from Francis the Merciful!
The
following episode illustrates the bitter hatred that erupted among the people
as a result of the (Josephism liturgical) reforms. In 1787, on the Feast Day of
St. John, a great disturbance occurred in the church. The new hymnal was being
introduced to replace the Latin choral singing, which heretofore had been the
accepted norm. During High Mass, when the children present were to have
responded to the Gloria in excelsis Deo, intoned by the celebrant, with a
German song, the people started to hiss, and the choir responded with unusual
force and vigor, ‘Et in terra pax hominibus....’ As the disturbance grew in
intensity, the Elector dispatched two companies of infantry, the artillery and
two squads of Hussars. Thirty ringleaders were sentenced to hard labor; and
some among them were never to see their fatherland again.
W.
Bamker, The Catholic German Church Hymn; cited by Msgr. Klaus Gamber who said:
“When
the German state embraced the Enlightenment philosophical ideas (Josephism,
after Holy Roman Emperor Joseph II), the traditional Latin coral Mass was
suppressed and replaced by the so-called ‘German High Mass’ by force of
government arms. During the Age of
Enlightenment, the purpose of worship was seen primarily as that of instilling
moral behavior in the people – which helps to explain why Latin as the language
of liturgy was rejected. The State told the Church to function as the extension
of its own temporal authority – the ill-starred joining of ‘Throne and Altar’ –
by making the people into obedient subjects of the state. That meant that the
priest in the pulpit now had to exercise function s that had nothing to do with
his office as a priest; for example, he had to explain and admonish people to
obey civil laws and police ordinances.
There was no lack of liturgical experimentation then, especially when it
came to the administration of the Sacraments. Yet these reforms did not survive
very long. They are, however, disturbingly similar to today’s experiments, and
they, too, were very much concerned with man and his social problems.”
Can the Blessed Sacrament be Consecrated Without the
Mass? The answer is NO!
The Offertory of the immemorial Roman
rite of Mass offers the "spotless host" (hostiam=victim) and the
"chalice of salvation" because the Mass anticipates in the Offertory
prayers the end which is the
sacrificial offering accomplished in the Canon, just as Jesus Christ
anticipated His passion and death at the Last Supper. The Quam oblationem canonical prayer recited by the priest directly
before the consecration at Mass is addressed to God the Father asking Him to
"consecrate" the bread and wine so that "this offering"
"may become for us the Body and Blood of Thy most beloved Son, our Lord
Jesus Christ." God is the formal
and final cause of the consecration;
the priest is the material and instrumental cause of the consecration;
the Sacrifice of the Cross is the meritorious
cause of the consecration. All causes
must work in unison for the end to be accomplished. With the proper form and matter in the context of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass the priest
declares his intention to do "what the Church does." The Church
"does" what Jesus Christ did on the evening before His passion and
death on the Cross, for the honor and glory of the Father and for the
redemption of mankind, when He offered the First Holy Sacrifice of the Mass.
St. Thomas teaches that the blood and water that issued forth from the pierced
side of Jesus Christ represents the sacraments of Baptism and Holy Eucharist.
The sacraments are the fruit of the Passion, Death and Resurrection of Jesus
Christ. The Sacrifice then is the meritorious
cause of the True Presence in the Holy Eucharist. The Mass is the representation of this same sacrifice,
and without this sacrifice, there is no Holy Eucharist.
The Novus Ordo offertory offers the
"fruit of the earth and the work of human hands" and the "fruit
of the vine and work of human hands." In anticipation of what? and of
worship to whom? "Cain offered, of the fruits of the earth, gifts to the
Lord.... But to Cain and his offerings he (God) had no respect: and Cain was
exceedingly angry, and his countenance fell. And the Lord said to him: Why art
thou angry? and why is thy countenance fallen? If thou do well, shalt thou not
receive? but if ill, shall not sin forthwith be present at the door?" (Gen
4:7) God is the author of True Worship and it is God who required blood
sacrifice which Abel offered as a type
of the sacrificial offering of Jesus Christ. Just as Able was killed by his
brother Cain out of envy, do not be surprised when Novus Ordo Catholics hate
faithful Catholics for the same reason, that is, because God has "no
respect" for their offerings. By their fruit they are known!
"Pope
Francis appears to reject the idea that homosexuals are called to
chastity"
LifeSiteNews | August 29, 2023
"Pope
Francis has again indicated an openness to homosexual activity, as he has
refused to affirm the Catholic teaching on chastity and celibacy for homosexuals.
Full details of the pontiff’s recent conversation with Portuguese
Jesuits were released August 28. They include Pope Francis’s thoughts on
homosexuality, condemnation of a 'reactionary' attitude amongst American Catholics,
criticism of 'indietrists' and 'clericalism,' and praise of the Synod on
Synodality,
As part of his customary activities while on foreign trips, Pope
Francis met with Jesuits from the Portuguese province while in Lisbon for World
Youth Day at the start of August. The full transcript has been released by
Jesuit-run La Civilta Cattolica in Italian, English and Spanish.
As often is the case in such meetings, Pope Francis fielded questions
on topics pertaining to Catholic morality and doctrine, refusing on this
occasion to issue a clear answer on the topic of homosexuality. One Jesuit
referenced his own work with university students, who are 'very committed to
the Church, to the center, very friendly with the Jesuits, and who identify as
homosexuals.'
The priest stated that such students 'feel that they are an active part
of the Church, but they often do not see in doctrine their way of living
affectivity, and they do not see the call to chastity as a personal call to
celibacy, but rather as an imposition.' He queried whether the practice of
homosexual activity in this instance would be wrong:
Since they are virtuous in other areas of their lives, and know the
doctrine, can we say that they are all in error, because they do not feel, in
conscience, that their relationships are sinful? And how can we act pastorally
so that these people feel, in their way of life, called by God to a healthy
affective life that produces fruit? Should we recognize that their
relationships can open up and give seeds of true Christian love, such as the
good they can accomplish, the response they can give to the Lord?
Pope Francis refused to directly answer that such activity would be
sinful, instead stating that 'I believe there is no discussion about the call
being addressed to everyone. Jesus is very clear about this: everyone.'
'In other words, the door is open to everyone, everyone has their own
space in the Church,' he continued. 'How will each person live it out? We help
people live so that they can occupy that place with maturity, and this applies
to all kinds of people.'
The Argentinian pontiff criticized what he referred to as examining the
'sins below the waist,' or 'sin of the flesh' with a 'magnifying glass.'
Instead, he appeared to downplay the universal call to practice
chastity, arguing that 'the most appropriate pastoral attitude for each person
must be applied.'
We must not be superficial and naive, forcing people into things and
behaviors for which they are not yet mature, or are not capable. It takes a lot
of sensitivity and creativity to accompany people spiritually and pastorally.
But everyone, everyone, everyone is called to live in the Church: never forget
that.
The Pope also referenced his own regular meetings with so-called
transgender individuals at his weekly audiences in the Vatican, revealing that
he is in regular email contact with them. 'I realized that these people feel
rejected, and it is really hard,' he stated."
Pope says some
‘backward’ conservatives in US Catholic Church have replaced faith with
ideology
August 28, 2023
ROME (AP) — Pope Francis has blasted the “backwardness” of some
conservatives in the U.S. Catholic Church, saying they have replaced faith with
ideology and that a correct understanding of Catholic doctrine allows for
change over time.
Francis’ comments were an acknowledgment of the divisions in the U.S.
Catholic Church, which has been split between progressives and conservatives
who long found support in the doctrinaire papacies of St. John Paul II and
Benedict XVI, particularly on issues of abortion and same-sex marriage.
Many conservatives have blasted Francis’ emphasis instead on social
justice issues such as the environment and the poor, while also branding as
heretical his opening to letting divorced and civilly remarried Catholics
receive the sacraments.
Francis made the comments in a private meeting with Portuguese members
of his Jesuit religious order while visiting Lisbon on Aug. 5; the Jesuit
journal La Civilta Cattolica, which is vetted by the Vatican secretariat of state,
published a transcript of the encounter Monday.
During the
meeting, a Portuguese Jesuit told Francis that he had suffered during a recent
sabbatical year in the United States because he came across many Catholics,
including some U.S. bishops, who criticized Francis’ 10-year papacy as well as
today’s Jesuits.
The 86-year-old Argentine acknowledged his
point, saying there was “a very strong, organized, reactionary attitude” in the
U.S. church, which he called “backward.” He warned that such an attitude leads
to a climate of closure, which was erroneous.
“Doing this, you lose the true tradition and you turn to ideologies to
have support. In other words, ideologies replace faith,” he said.
“The vision of the doctrine of the church as a monolith is wrong,” he
added. “When you go backward, you make something closed off, disconnected from
the roots of the church,” which then has devastating effects on morality.
“I want to remind these people that backwardness is useless, and they
must understand that there’s a correct evolution in the understanding of
questions of faith and morals,” that allows for doctrine to progress and
consolidate over time.
Francis has previously acknowledged the criticism directed at him from
some U.S. conservatives, once quipping that it was an “honor” to be attacked by
Americans.
COMMENT: Conservative
Catholics are famous for conserving nothing. There is not a dime's worth of
difference between Francis/Bergoglio and his conciliarists predecessors on
matters of substance. Francis is just more offensive in his practical
application of established heresies introduced from Vatican II. There is no
defending of the faith by offering a less offensive flavor of dung soup.
But
to set the record straight, the faith is believing what God has revealed on the
authority of God the revealer, therefore, the faith is, contrary to Francis, a
monolith. It is one thing what God has revealed, and if you reject any part of
God's revelation you have rejected it all for those who reject a single
revealed truth reject the authority of God the revealer. Faithful Catholics are
not "backward" because they never went forward into error. When you
go "forward" into error you are the branch cut off from the vine and
can only look forward to being gathered and burned. Francis is correct in
seeing the connection between doctrine and morality. All morality is derived
from doctrine. Francis' morality is different from Catholic morality and that
is the evidence of who is fact is the ideologue in this argument. Francis'
morality is what Catholic moral theologians have in the past called sin.
Francis wants doctrine to "progress and consolidate over time." That
is, he wants the "progress" of the new doctrine-morality and then he
wants his new doctrine-morality to be "consolidate" in habitual sin.
The Catholic faith already has a consolidated morality. The principles of
morality are fixed only the situations where they must be applied can and do
change. From the beginning God has cursed those who call evil, good and good,
evil. From a human perspective it is impossible that Francis can be saved, but
with God anything is possible. But still, if it is better to have a millstone
tied around your neck and thrown in the depths of the sea than to have
scandalized an innocent soul, what about Francis who has been a festering scab
of scandal before the entire world from the beginning of his papacy? As a
general principle, it is a waste of time to argue doctrine with a heretic. You
can save yourself a lot of trouble by simple finding what sin he habitually
commits and refuses to repent. Any guesses what sin Francis/Bergoglio loves?
The
proper understanding of this dogma from the Council of Trent:
Canon 4 on the sacraments in general: If anyone says that the
sacraments of the New Law are not necessary for salvation but are superfluous,
and that without them or without the desire of them men obtain from God
through faith alone the grace of justification, though all are not necessary
for each one, let him be anathema.
The Dogma
defines two revealed doctrinal truths:
3.
If anyone says: that the sacraments of the
New Law are not necessary for salvation but are superfluous, let him be
anathema.
4.
If anyone says: that without the sacraments
or (if anyone says) without the desire of the sacraments men obtain
from God through faith alone the grace of justification, let him be anathema.
Both
the Sacrament of Baptism and the will to receive the Sacrament
are necessary for salvation!
“But God desired that his
confession should avail for his salvation, since he preserved him in this life until the time of his holy
regeneration.”
St. Fulgentius
“If anyone is not baptized, not only in
ignorance, but even knowingly, he can in no way be saved. For his path to salvation was through the confession,
and salvation itself was in baptism.
At his age, not only was confession
without baptism of no avail: Baptism
itself would be of no avail for salvation if he neither believed nor
confessed.”
St. Fulgentius
Notice, both the CONFESSION AND
THE BAPTISM are necessary for salvation, harkening back to Trent's teaching
that both the laver AND the “votum” are required for justification, and
harkening back to Our Lord's teaching that we must be born again of water AND
the Holy Spirit.
In fact, you see the language of St. Fulgentius reflected in the Council of
Trent. Trent describes the votum (so-called “desire”) as the PATH
TO SALVATION, the disposition to Baptism, and then says that “JUSTIFICATION ITSELF”
(St. Fulgentius says “SALVATION ITSELF”) follows the dispositions in the
Sacrament of Baptism.
Yet another solid argument for why Trent is teaching that BOTH the votum
AND the Sacrament are required for justification.
“Hold most firmly and never doubt
in the least that not only all pagans but also all Jews and all heretics and
schismatics who end this present life outside the Catholic Church are about to
go into the eternal fire that was prepared for the Devil and his angels.”
St. Fulgentius
“The most Holy Roman Church firmly believes,
professes and preaches that none of those existing outside the Catholic Church,
not only pagans, but also Jews and heretics and schismatics, can have a share
in life eternal; but that they will go into the ‘eternal fire which was
prepared for the devil and his angels.’”
St. Eugene IV, Cantate Domino
Ladislaus,
CathInfo
Pope Francis praises nun for
opening ‘trans home’ for men claiming to be women, calls them ‘girls’
Pope Francis told the 'nun of
the trans' that 'God who did not go to the seminary or study theology will
repay you abundantly. I pray for you and your girls.'
LifeSiteNews | NEUQUÉN, Argentina | August 18, 2020 – After a controversial nun opened in Argentina a residence for ‘trans women’ — men who choose to identify as women — Pope Francis praised her work, referring to the men as “girls.”
Sister Mónica Astorga Cremona, 53, known locally in Argentina as the “Nun of the Trans,” cut the ribbon on the new complex of twelve small apartments dedicated solely to housing men claiming to be women and their partners.
Upon hearing the news the Pope responded in a communication, according to the nun, “Dear Monica, God who did not go to the seminary or study theology will repay you abundantly. I pray for you and your girls.”
The Supreme Pontiff, according to the nun, referred to the males, reported to be between 40 and 70 years old, as “girls.”
“Do not forget to pray for me. May Jesus blesses (sic) you and may the Holy Virgin take care of you,” he added, according to a report to Newsflare.
Last year, Cardinal Raymond Burke and Bishop Athanasius Schneider, joined by other prelates, issued a public declaration of truths of the faith where they called it a rebellion and “grave sin” for a man to “attempt to become a woman.”
“The male and female sexes, man and woman, are biological realities created by the wise will of God (see Gen. 1: 27; Catechism of the Catholic Church, 369). It is, therefore, a rebellion against natural and Divine law and a grave sin that a man may attempt to become a woman by mutilating himself, or even by simply declaring himself to be such, or that a woman may in like manner attempt to become a man, or to hold that the civil authority has the duty or the right to act as if such things were or may be possible and legitimate (see Catechism of the Catholic Church, 2297),” the document states.
Pro-LGBT Jesuit priest Fr. James Martin was delighted with the Pope’s congratulatory words to Sister Monica Cremona, saying in a Tweet: “Wow. Pope Francis sends his support for a Catholic sister in Argentina who ministers to transsexual women.” [.....]
How the SSPX
Settled on the 1962 Bugnini Transitional Novus Ordo Missal
Question: Were you a strong supporter of the 1962
liturgy when Archbishop Lefebvre choose that Missal and if so, are you still a
strong supporter of that Missal today?
Bishop Williamson:
There
is no direct question between sedevacantism and the question of the liturgy.
The
reason that Archbishop Lefebvre (ABL) settled on 1962 is because, there were
reforms in 1962, 64, 67 and finally in 69. The Archbishop himself went along
with the reforms on the grounds that the pope is the 'Master of the Liturgy' in
the Latin Rite of the universal Church. That is, (the liturgy) depends upon the
pope. And the pope apparently wanted all those reforms of 64, 67 and 69. When
the ABL himself prayed the liturgy of 67 he realized that his faith was being
diminished. He realized that omitting all those signs of the cross in the Mass
for instance, was just one little instance, and praying all the changes that
were all really pretty far gone in 67, he himself came back to 1964 (missal).
He founded the seminary in 1970 and he began it with his personal experience on
the 1964 (missal). The seminarians a few years later into the 70s made it
clear, one of the seminarians hid one of the lecterns on which the 64 lessons
used to be read. Now the Archbishop did not usually give way to rebels, he was
not, believe it or not, he was not a rebel himself by any stretch of the
imagination. He was obedient absolutely to what he thought was the will of God
coming through the Church. But what was coming through the Church in the 1960s
was not always coming from God. So he himself settled on 1964. The seminarians
gave him to understand that the 1964 was going too far and he must have thought
that the Holy Ghost was speaking to him through the seminarians and came back
to 62. And that is where he settled.
His
principle was if the 1962 is not essentially against the faith, or is not
diminishing the faith, then that is the latest that had the approval from Rome,
therefore (he reasoned) if I combine what I myself realize is against the
faith, that which is unacceptable, with what the pope has approved and that is
the latest is 1962, then combining those two principles, then 62 is where I
will settle. He settled on 62.
But
notice that for the Holy Week he never abandoned the knocking on the door of
Palm Sunday which was eliminated by Bugnini in 55 and the second confession the
Archbishop never eliminated, the confession just before communion. And so even
he was not completely loyal to the 62. But in any case what he was doing
balancing two principles which the Romans were making clash with one another.
By departing from tradition, the Romans were setting up authority to go one way
and truth to go a different way. And that is what essentially happened in 1969
in the revolution in the Church.
Catholic
authority split from Catholic Truth. And ever since all Catholics are more or
less schizophrenic because if truth and authority have separated from one
another then either I follow authority and forget truth or I forget truth and
follow authority or somewhere in between.
So
I might mix it ten to ninety, I might mix it twenty to eighty, I might mix
thirty to seventy, etc. etc. etc. So all Catholics who want to be Catholic are somewhere in between zero and one-hundred
and there is a great variety and great confusion in the Catholic Church because
of that and it will only be settled when Almighty God, nobody else can do it,
will bring these erring human beings in Rome back to tradition and when
authority and truth are reunited then the crisis will be over.
Bishop
Richard Williamson, interview with Restoring the Faith, August 11, 2022, Feast
of St. Philomena, Virgin Martyr
There are problems with the approach taken by Archbishop Lefebvre and
still followed by the SSPX. Most importantly, the pope is NOT the 'Master of
the Liturgy' but rather its first servant. If he were the "master,"
the liturgy would be a matter of mere discipline open to the free and
independent will of the legislator but that is not the case. Even Pope
Benedict/Ratzinger recognized this fact.
The Master of the Liturgy is God. God without exception throughout all
history has been the author of acceptable divine worship. Divine worship
constructed by man had its first expression with Cain who killed his brother
Abel out of envy because God would not accept his offering that was the
"fruit of the earth and the work of human hands." The Bugnini Novus
Ordo reform which began by establishing its theoretical foundations in 1948 is
just the most recent modern example of man-made worship.
Following from this first error, ABL places himself in an impossible
position to defend true worship. He accepts that the pope can do anything he
wants with the liturgy as long as it does not diminish the personal faith. ABL
has made himself the judge of liturgical innovation based upon his personal
subjective sense of his faith being diminished. Imagine if every Catholic did
the same thing. In principle it holds that the pope can do as he likes with
liturgy but every Catholic has the practical right to accept or reject it based
upon his subjective sense of fidelity to the faith. This is a prescription for
chaos.
Lastly, Bishop Williamson proposal of Truth vs. Authority is a false
dichotomy. It is God, Who is all Truth, and God Who is all Authority. Every
creature is subject to the Truth of God and the Authority of God. The response
to truth is conformity of the intellect and the response to authority is
obedience of the will. Authority exercised by churchmen, even the pope, is a
derived authority from God established to protect and propagate the revealed
Truth of God. Every Catholic, including those in Authority, are subject to
Truth. When Authority separates itself from Truth it separates itself from God.
While every Catholic is morally required to "obey God rather than
man" therefore every Catholic is obligated to oppose any authority that is
opposed to truth. So every Catholic who becomes "schizophrenic"
because he does not adhere 100% to Truth is in fact a confused Catholic. The
remote rule of faith is Scripture and Tradition. The proximate rule of faith is
Dogma. The 100% Catholic is the one who keeps the rule of faith against any
human authority that falls from Truth.
Archbishop Carlo Maria
Viganò: Satanic Freemasonary and
the NWO Doomed to Fail
The consistency of evil
[.....] But as there is
a consistency in good, so also there is a consistency in evil; and those
actions that we apparently judge not particularly serious – if we do not
contextualize them – turn out to be wheels of a gear, perhaps marginal and
small, but which allow it to function, and without which something would jam.
That is why evil –
which ontologically is a non‐being, an absence of Good – tries to creep
into our souls in small steps, obtaining progressive failures, making sure that
it does not arouse in us any concern or any remorse; and then grows and expands
like a cancer. And where good brings more good, so evil calls forth more evil,
getting us used to it, and to all that it attracts.
The infernal plans of
the globalist elite – which we have seen to be inherently evil – are also
consistent with each other, because they are moved by the adversary’s hatred of
Christ. Bill Gates’ project to obscure the sun and vaccinate the world’s
population; Soros’ plan to invade Western countries by hordes of Muslims and
undermine the natural family by financing the woke and LGBT
movements; Klaus Schwab’s plan to force us to eat insects or confine ourselves
to 15‐minute “smart cities”; Harari’s plan to erase the idea of a
transcendent God and compose a “politically correct” Bible; the plan of
the deep state to centralize control of citizens by means of digital ID,
electronic money and the manipulation of the vote;
Bergoglio’s plan to transform the Church into an agency of the U.N. and the
World Economic Forum – none of these are completely separate plans carried out
autonomously and without any relationship between them.
In all that has
happened in recent decades in a more underground form – and more recently in an
obvious way – we can see a mens, an
intelligence capable of organizing in a way that appears both infallible and
unstoppable. Because we have to admit it: whoever built this
infernal machine, in which all the gears seem to fit together perfectly,
demonstrates a superior, angelic, and indeed, a satanic intelligence.
Our observation of the
organizational efficiency of the wicked should not frighten us, nor make
us desist from fighting against their plans. Indeed, I believe that it is
precisely this “perfection” in the enemy camp that will end up constituting its
own condemnation: Simul stabunt, simul cadent, says the Latin adage – they will
either stand or fall together. And it will be exactly so, because the triumph
of evil is a fiction, a simulation, merely the staging of a scene, a scene that
is based – like everything that comes from Satan – on appearance and lies.
[.....], July
29, 2023, Pontmain,
France
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
Catholic
Faith:
Physical
substances come into being through the union of substantial form and primary
matter. The Soul is the Substantial Form of the Human Body; it is immortal and
will be judged after the death of the person and directed to Heaven or Hell for
all eternity awaiting to be joined again to its Body at the Resurrection of the
Dead for the Last Judgment.
“In
order that all may know the truth of the faith in its purity and all error may
be excluded, we define that anyone who presumes henceforth to assert defend or
hold stubbornly that the rational or intellectual soul is not the form of the
human body of itself and essentially, is to be considered a heretic.” Council
of Vienne
Neo-Modernists
Ideology: [Ratzinger quotes provided by James Larson, War Against Being]
“The
medieval concept of substance has long since become inaccessible to us.”
Rev.
Joseph Ratzinger, Faith and the Future
“The
proper Christian thing, therefore, is to speak, not of the soul’s immortality,
but of the resurrection of the complete human being [at the Final Judgment] and
of that alone… The idea that to speak of the soul is unbiblical was accepted to
such an extent that even the new Roman Missal (i.e.: the Novus Ordo) suppressed
the term anima in its liturgy for the
dead. It also disappeared from the ritual for burial.” Rev. Joseph Ratzinger, Eschatology: Death and Eternal Life
“‘The soul’ is our term for that in us which
offers a foothold for this relation [with the eternal]. Soul is nothing other
than man’s capacity for relatedness with truth, with love eternal.” Rev. Joseph Ratzinger, Eschatology: Death and Eternal Life
“The
challenge to traditional theology today lies in the negation of an autonomous,
‘substantial’ soul with a built-in immortality in favor of that positive view
which regards God’s decision and activity as the real foundation of a
continuing human existence.”
Rev.
Joseph Ratzinger, Eschatology: Death and
Eternal Life
And those who
have denied the reality of substantial
being are those who are responsible for the “dictatorship of relativism.”
“Every day new sects are created and what Saint Paul says about human
trickery comes true, with cunning which tries to draw those into error (Eph
4, 14). Having a clear faith, based on the Creed of the Church, is often
labelled today as a fundamentalism. Whereas, relativism, which is letting
oneself be tossed and ‘swept along by every wind of teaching,’ looks like the
only attitude (acceptable) to today’s standards. We are moving towards a
dictatorship of relativism which does not recognise anything as for certain and
which has as its highest goal one’s own ego and one’s own desires.”
Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, Homily of the Dean of the College of
Cardinals, 2005
“The liturgical books promulgated by Saint (sic) Paul VI and Saint
(sic) John Paul II, in conformity with the decrees of Vatican Council II, are
the unique only expression of the lex orandi of the Roman Rite.”
Pope Francis, Traditionis
Custodes
“Responding to your requests, I take the firm decision to abrogate all
the norms, instructions, permissions and customs that precede the
present Motu proprio, and declare that the liturgical books promulgated by
the saintly (sic) Pontiffs Paul VI and John Paul II, in conformity with the
decrees of Vatican Council II, constitute the unique only expression of
the lex orandi of the Roman
Rite. I take comfort in this decision from the fact that, after the Council of
Trent, St. Pius V also abrogated all the rites that could not claim a proven
antiquity, establishing for the whole Latin Church a single Missale Romanum.”
Pope Francis, explanatory letter accompanying Traditionis Custodes
[Note: the English translation used the word "unique" to
soften the blow. The actual accurate translation is "only." It was
Cardinal Burke who provided this correction.]
COMMENT: It has not occurred to Conservative Catholics that
Pope Francis is being brutally honest with them. They have accepted the false
presuppositions of Summorum Pontificum:
that is, the immemorial Roman rite is a simple matter of Church discipline
subject to the arbitrary will of the legislator; that the 1962 Bugnini
Transitional Missal (BTM) is the immemorial Roman rite; that the 1962 BTM has
never been outlawed; that the 1962 BTM is the “right” of all Catholics because
it has not been outlawed; that the BTM is the Extra-ordinary form and the Novus
Ordo is the Ordinary form of the Roman rite expressing a single lex orandi/lex
credendi; etc., etc.
Pope Francis is being honest but not
entirely forthcoming. He “takes comfort in this decision” because St. Pius V suppressed
all rites that had less than 200 years of “proven antiquity.” Pope Francis is
doing the same thing. The BTM of 1962 has less traditional standing than the
Novus Ordo! When are the Conservative Catholics going to wake up! How many
times do they have to be told? The 1962 BTM is not the immemorial Roman rite
and it is now legally suppressed. Therefore, turn to the “received and
approved” immemorial Roman rite used before Bugnini ever touched it. This rite
is established by immemorial custom and Catholic DOGMA. Whomsoever says that
this “received and approved” rite may be changed or set aside for a new rite by
any pastor of the churches whomsoever, is condemned, anathematized. Pope
Francis is a “pastor” of the Church and this divine truth applies just as much
to him and his predecessors as to every other Catholic.
It is also true that the Novus Ordo
Missae is the “only unique”
expression of the “lex orandi” of the Novus Ordo Church because it determines
the Novus Ordo’s “only unique”
lex credendi. This is public confession that the Novus Ordo and the Catholic
Church do not have the same faith!
We recommend that all the faithful
Catholics pray to God to quickly and thoroughly cleanse His Church.
Cardinal Burke
offers the correction for two mistranslations in the English publication of the
Motu proprio of Pope Francis, “TRADITIONIS CUSTODES”
Art. 1. The liturgical books promulgated by Saint Paul VI (sic) and
Saint John Paul II (sic), in conformity with the decrees of Vatican Council II,
are the unique only expression of
the lex orandi of the Roman Rite.
Art. 4. Priests ordained after the publication of the present Motu
Proprio, who wish to celebrate using the Missale Romanum of 1962, should must submit a formal
request to the diocesan Bishop who shall consult the Apostolic See before
granting this authorization.
Sacrament of
Baptism: Significance of the Baptismal Character and why it is absolutely
necessary for salvation. Explains why St. Ambrose said regarding catechumens
who die before receiving the sacrament of Baptism, they are “forgiven but not
crowned”.
To be baptized is to become one with the Church, and one with Christ. Thus the ritual can say: “enter
into the temple of God, that you may have part with Christ, unto life everlasting.”
The two ideas are correlative: to be baptized into the Church and to be
baptized into Christ; they are the visible and invisible aspects of the same
real effect. [….]
The effecting this incorporation into Christ, Baptism marks the soul as
permanently His; it stamps upon the soul a spiritual “character”, or, as
antiquity more commonly called it, a “seal”.
For this reason, and putting the cause for the effect, the rite of
Baptism was itself called “the seal”, or “the seal of faith”, or “the seal of
water”, or “the seal of the Trinity” (which last appellation endures still in
the liturgical prayers for the dying, wherein God is asked to remember His
promises to the soul that in its lifetime was “stamped with the seal of the
Most Holy Trinity”).
The word “seal” derives from a group of texts in St. Paul, which
suggest this stamping of the soul at Baptism: “And in Him (Christ), you too,
when you had heard the word of truth, the good news of your salvation, and
believed in it, were sealed with the Holy Spirit of the promise” (Eph. 1:13);
“And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, in Whom you were sealed for the day
of redemption” (Eph. 4:30). However, nowadays we are accustomed to speak rather
of the baptismal “character”, a term that suggests the text wherein Christ is
called “the brightness of His (the Father’s) glory and the image (in Greek,
character) of His substance” (Hebr. 1:3).
Basically, two words give the same meaning: a seal imprints an image,
and a “character”, in the original sense of the word, means image. Baptism,
therefore, stamps the soul with the image of Christ, Who is Himself the image
of the Father. And in the Scripture, this stamping is attributed to the Holy
Spirit, Who is the Spirit of Christ. The fact that we are stamped with such a
character is clearly defined by the Council of Trent:
“If anyone says
that by the three Sacraments, to wit, Baptism, Confirmation and Orders, there
is not imprinted in the soul a Character, that is a certain spiritual and
indelible sign on account of which they cannot be repeated; let him be
anathem.” (Denz. 852).
The Council of Trent teaches that this seal, once stamped on the soul,
is indelible. Just as Baptism irrevocable makes one a member of the Church, so
also it irrevocably makes one a member of Christ. Not the gravest sin, nor even
final impenitence and self-condemnation to eternal separation from Christ in
Hell, can avail to erase this baptismal seal. And the indelibility of the seal
is the immediate reason why Baptism can never be repeated, once it has been
validly received. [….]
The sense in which Baptism stamps us with the image of Christ is
suggested in the rite itself, by the anointing which follows the ablution. It
is done with Sacred Chrism, a mixed unguent of oil and balm, specially consecrated
by the bishop on Holy Thursday. Kings and priests in antiquity (and even today)
were anointed with chrism in token of their royal and priestly dignity. And the
baptism anointing signifies, therefore, that the new Christian has entered into
the “royal priesthood” of the Christian people, and shares in the royal
Priesthood of Christ Himself. He bears the image of Christ, inasmuch as Christ
was the Priest of all humanity, Who offered Himself in sacrifice on the Cross.
The baptismal seal or character, therefore, endows the Christian with a
priestly function, and a priestly power. It is not that special power and
function given by the Sacrament of Holy Orders to certain selected members of
the Church, who are made her official ministers, and authorized to offer her
sacrifice and dispense her Sacraments. But it is the priestly function and
power which is common to all the members of the Body of Christ. As He was born
as Priest, His whole life orientated toward the Passion and Death which wad His
priestly Sacrifice, so too, they are priests from their birth into the
Christian life at Baptism; and their lives are essentially orientated toward
sacrifice, in a double sense.
First of all, they receive a function and a power with respect to the
ritual Sacrifice of the Church, which is the Mass. [….] They are empowered to
assist actively in the offering of the Mass, as members of the Church, in whose
name her specially qualified members, priests and bishops, offer the Mass,
which is the sacrifice of the whole Church through her official ministers. In
union with the Priest, the Christian offers up Christ as a Victim Who belongs
to him and to Whom he belongs. An unbaptized person cannot do this….
Secondly, the baptismal character consecrates the Christian to sacrifice
in a wider sense: it gives him the function, the duty, the power to lead a life
of sacrifice, since He is in the image of Christ whose life was one long
sacrifice – a life of complete obedience to the will of His Father: “I seek not
My own will, but the will of Him Who sent Me” (Jn. 3:50).The will of the Father
is the supreme law of the Christian’s life; it is all embracing and all
pervasive; and constant and total obedience to it necessarily gives a
sacrificial quality to the whole of life, since it demands the renunciation of
many ideas, and a steady refusal to be led by one’s own emotions or to seek
one’s own pleasure and profit – in a word, it demands the sacrifice of
selfishness in all its forms. St. Peter, therefore, was thinking of Baptism
when he wrote:
“Lay aside
therefore all malice and all deceit, and pretense, and envy, and all slander….
Be you yourselves as living stones, built thereon (i.e., on Christ) into a
spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer spiritual sacrifices to God
through Jesus Christ” (1 Peter 2:1,5).
Rev. John J. Fernan, S.J., Theology, Christ Our High Priest, Baptismal
Seal
Baptism imprints
in your soul a spiritual character, which no sin can efface. This character is
a proof that from this time you do not belong to yourself, but that you are the
property of Jesus Christ, who has purchased you by the infinite price of his
blood and of his death. You are not of yourself, but you are of Christ;
wherefore, St. Paul concludes, “that the Christian should no longer live for himself,
but for Him who died and rose again for him;” that is to say, that the
Christian should live a life of grace, and that he should consecrate to his
Redeemer his spirit, his heart, and all his actions. […..]
First, is true penance; for, as the holy Council of Trent teaches,
penance is no less necessary for those who have sinned after Baptism, than
Baptism is necessary for those who have not received it. The Holy Scripture
informs us, that there are two gates by which we are to enter into heaven—baptismal
innocence, and penance. When a Christian has shut against himself the gate of
innocence, in violating the holy promises of Baptism, it is necessary that he
should strive to enter by that of penance; otherwise there is no salvation for
him. On this account, Jesus Christ, speaking of persons who have lost
innocence, says to them: “Unless you do penance, you shall all perish.”
But in order that penance may prevent us from perishing—it must be true
Penance. Confessors may be deceived by the false appearance of conversion, and
it is too often the case; but God is never deceived. If, therefore, those who
receive absolution are not truly penitent and worthy of pardon, their sins are
not forgiven before God. In order to do true penance, it is not sufficient to confess
all our sins and to fulfill what is enjoined on us by the priest. There are two
other things which are necessary: First; to renounce sin with all your heart,
and for all your life… and second; to fly the occasions of sin, and to use the
means to avoid it.
St. John Eudes, Man’s Contract
with God in Baptism
Remember? The SSPX
has been in “doctrinal” discussions with Rome since 1997. A faithful Catholic
who keeps DOGMA as his proximate Rule of Faith will exhaust any “doctrinal
discussions” with a Modernist in a few hours at most if he is patient. The SSPX
like the Modernists in Rome both hold that DOGMA is just a human axiom that
approximates the truth but must necessarily be continually purged of its human
accretions and purified as deeper theological insights are discovered!
The overheard
plans are nearly identical to comments from an important Italian liturgist in
an interview published by France’s LaCroix earlier. Andrea Grillo a lay professor
at the Pontifical Athenaeum of St. Anselmo in Rome, billed by La Croix as
“close to the Pope,” is intimately familiar with Summorum Pontificum. Grillo in fact published a book against Summorum Pontificum before the papal document was even released.
Grillo told La
Croix that Francis is considering abolishing (which he eventually did) Summorum Pontificum. According to
Grillo, once the Vatican erects the Society of Saint Pius X as a Personal
Prelature, the Roman Rite (sic) will be preserved only within this structure.
“But [Francis] will not do this as long as Benedict XVI is alive (who is now
dead and judged).”
The plan, as
related to LifeSite, involved making an agreement with the Society of St. Pius
X and, with that agreement in place, sequestering those Catholics wanting the
TLM to the SSPX. For most, that would strip them of access to the TLM since
there would not be nearly enough SSPX priests to service Catholics wanting the
TLM worldwide.
LifeSiteNews, 2017
COMMENT: We have been warning the
faithful since 2012 that the SSPX hierarchy has already been regularized within
the Novus Ordo Church. They are committed to bringing the priests and laity
associated with them along for the ride. Ultimately, the SSPX will be filled
with Conservative Catholics who have not and cannot defend the Catholic faith
and tradition because they uniformly reject DOGMA as the proximate Rule of
Faith. They will overwhelm the few
faithful Catholics attending Mass at SSPX chapels. The SSPX will then introduce
the reform measures to the 1962 Bugnini transitional Missal to bring about, in
time, one expression of the “Roman rite.”
en.news
Francis
Allowed Pius X To Ordain Whomever They Wish
The Society
Pius X is “completely regular,” James Bogle, a former Una Voce President, told
Gloria.tv at the Roman Forum in Gardone, Italy (video below).
en.news | July 29, 2023 Bogle is
a barrister in London. He counseled in the cases of Archie Battersbee
(2010-2022) and Alfie Evans (2016-2018), who were sentenced to death by British
courts, the latter despite interventions by the Polish, Italian and Vatican
governments.
Francis "recognised" all Pius X sacraments, including marriage and
confession, Bogle notes. In March 2015, Bishop Fellay was appointed a Vatican
judge for all annulments and clerical misdemeanours in Pius X.
Fellay told Bogle in May 2015 that Francis had written him a personal letter
allowing him to ordain "whomever he wants", without having to consult
the local bishops. Bogle calls this not just a recognition but a "special
privilege".
A member of the Order of Malta, Bogle believes Francis has "saved"
the order. At the 2014 Chapter General, a group of Germans were elected to the
governing body and then tried to secularise the order by marginalising the
professed members.
Francis stepped in and acted as a dictator, overriding all laws, codes and the
Order's constitution. This led to the expulsion of the Germans. Francis’
authoritarian and “frankly not legal” style worked in the Order's favour “by
accident”, says Bogle.
As for Francis' desire to close monasteries, Bogle recalls a dissolved monastery in Amalfi, Italy. Its
historic building was worth €80M. With Francis' knowledge, the nuns were told
that they were being suppressed and had to leave the convent.
For Bogle, Francis is reversing some
fundamentals of the faith and thus “destroying the Church”. But given his
treatment of Pius X he calls him "self-contradictory" and a “complex
figure”.
https://gloria.tv/post/4EijeQ8zRX4S3BG9tVvSLuw3F
SOON TO BE THE
EXCLUSIVE HOME FOR THE EVER FLUID BUGNINI TRANSITION MISSAL OF 1962
Maybe
the common ground is “does not care for doctrine”?
“A pope (Francis) who does not
care for doctrine, who looks at the people, and who has known us in Argentina.
And he appreciated our work in Argentina. And that's why he sees us with a good
disposition while in the same time he is against conservatism. This is like a
contradiction. But I have been able to verify several times that he really does
things personally for us.”
Bishop Bernard Fellay, SSPX,
2017
A
Personal Prelature for SSPX: comment from 2017
Bishop Fellay then commented on
a project of Personal Prelature which had been offered to the SSPX in the
summer of 2015. As he already said on January 26, 2016, such a canonical
structure fits the needs and the actual apostolate and presence of the Society all
over the world. He revealed that the written proposal given to the SSPX
foresees that prelate should be a bishop. How would the prelate be designated?
The Pope would choose amongst the three names presented by the SSPX through its
own elections. It is also foreseen, said Bishop Fellay, that other auxiliary
bishops would be given to the Society.
Everything that exists now will
be recognized all over the world. And the faithful also! They will be in this
Prelature with the right to receive the sacraments and teachings from the
Society’s priests. It will be also possible to receive religious congregations,
as it is in a diocese: Capuchins, Benedictines, Carmelites, and others. This
prelature is a Catholic structure which is not under the [authority of the local]
bishops. It is autonomous.”
The Angelus, SSPX publication
for United States District, 201
Hermeneutics of
Continuity/Discontinuity
Pope Francis
in Evangelii Gaudium Smears Faithful
Catholics as “Neo-pelagians”:
Catholics
faithful in keeping God’s moral law and believing His revealed truth are “self-absorbed promethean
neopelagianism [who] observe
certain rules or remain intransigently faithful to a particular Catholic style
[characterized by a] narcissistic
and authoritarian elitism [which is a] manifestations of an anthropocentric immanentism. It is
impossible to think that a genuine evangelizing thrust could emerge from these
adulterated forms of Christianity.”
94. This worldliness can be fuelled in two
deeply interrelated ways. One is the attraction of gnosticism, a purely
subjective faith whose only interest is a certain experience or a set of ideas
and bits of information which are meant to console and enlighten, but which
ultimately keep one imprisoned in his or her own thoughts and feelings. The
other is the self-absorbed
promethean neopelagianism of those who ultimately trust only in their
own powers and feel superior to others because they observe certain rules or remain intransigently
faithful to a particular Catholic style from the past. A supposed
soundness of doctrine or discipline leads instead to a narcissistic and authoritarian elitism,
whereby instead of evangelizing, one analyzes and classifies others, and
instead of opening the door to grace, one exhausts his or her energies in
inspecting and verifying. In neither case is one really concerned about Jesus
Christ or others. These are manifestations of an anthropocentric immanentism. It is impossible to think
that a genuine evangelizing thrust could emerge from these adulterated forms of
Christianity.
Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium
While in the same document he has this to say
about the possibility of salvation for “Non-Christinas”:
254. Non-Christians, by God’s gracious
initiative, when they are faithful to their own consciences, can live
“justified by the grace of God”, and thus be “associated to the paschal mystery
of Jesus Christ”.
Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, this teaching of Pope Franics references the
teaching of the International Theological Commission.
“By
God’s gracious initiative” is pure invention. God has never revealed this
fable. This is Pelagianism by definition. This is what a Pelagian heretic
affirms that salvation is possible through being “faithful to their own
consciences.” Catholic dogmas, formal objects of divine and Catholic faith,
affirm that supernatural faith, the sacraments, membership in the Church, and
subjection to the Roman Pontiff are necessary as necessities of means to obtain
eternal salvation. Pope Francis is a Pelagian heretic. So where is his source
material for this error? He cites as his
authority the International Theological Commission which teaches:
10. Exclusivist ecclesiocentrism—the fruit of
a specific theological system or of a mistaken understanding of the phrase
extra ecclesiam nulla salus—is no longer defended by Catholic theologians after
the clear statements of Pius XII (sic) and Vatican II the possibility of
salvation for those who do not belong visibly to the Church (cf, e.g., Vatican
II, LG 16; GS 22).
Christocentrism accepts that salvation may
occur in religions, but it denies them any autonomy in salvation on account of
the uniqueness and universality of the salvation that comes from Jesus Christ.
This position is undoubtedly the one most commonly held by Catholic
theologians, even though there are differences among them.
International Theological Commission,
Christianity and the World Religions, 1997
This
is the fundamental doctrine of Neo-Modernism that holds that Dogmas need not be
taken in a literal sense because they are always undergoing evolutionary
development in an effort to achieve a closer approximation of truth. Catholics
believe, as St. Pope Pius X said, dogmas are “truths fallen from heaven.” Pope
Pius XII never denied the dogma that there is no salvation outside the Catholic
Church. Those who claim he did are
simply liars. Vatican II on the other hand did, and Vatican II cites as its
authority for the denial of the dogma that there is no salvation outside the
Catholic Church, the heretical 1949 Holy Office Letter that teaches that the
one and only thing necessary for salvation is the ‘desire to do the will of a
god who rewards and punishes’. This can be known by natural philosophy and is
simply a necessary presupposition to receiving the Gospel message. The 1949
Holy Office Letter and Vatican II are teaching Pelagianism. The very error that Pope Francis attributes
to faithful Catholics who believe the revealed truths of our faith and keep our
immemorial traditions. Is it any wonder that Pope Francis who denies the
necessity of faith, the sacraments, membership in the Church, and submission to
the Roman Pontiff as necessary for salvation as necessities of means would then
thoroughly corrupt the definition of “genuine evangelization”?
Catholics
who “observe certain rules (like keeping the Ten Commandments or believing
Catholic dogma) or remain intransigently faithful to a particular Catholic
style (the “received and approved rites customarily used in the solemn
administration of the sacraments” Trent)” are guilty of “self-absorbed
promethean neopelagianism... narcissistic and authoritarian elitism [that is a]
manifestation of an anthropocentric immanentism... [whereby, it is] impossible to think that a genuine evangelizing
thrust could emerge from these adulterated forms of Christianity.”
Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium
What
is “Genuine
evangelization”? Pope Francis said: “Proselytism is solemn nonsense, it makes no sense.
We need to get to know each other, listen to each other and improve our
knowledge of the world around us. ..... I believe I have already said that our goal is not to proselytize
but to listen to needs, desires and disappointments, despair, hope”
(Interview with Italian journalist and atheist Eugenio Scalfari). He also said
in answer to a question from a Lutheran girl, “It is not licit that you convince them of your faith;
proselytism is the strongest poison against the ecumenical path.” On
another occasion he said, “Proselytism
among Christians, therefore, in itself, is a grave sin.”
How
is this possible? Proselytism means to seek converts. A “proselyte” is a
convert. It was the Great Commission given by Jesus Christ to His Church: “Go
ye into the whole world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that
believeth and is baptized, shall be saved: but he that believeth not shall be
condemned.” (Mark 16:15-16) The goal of “preaching” is to bring other to
“believe” the revealed truth and become members of the Church through “baptism”
so that they may become a “proselyte,” like one of the first deacons of the
Church, Nicolas in Acts 6:5, and be “saved.”
“Genuine
evangelization” is the act of proselytism and the fruit of evangelization is
proselytes. “By their fruit you shall know them.” In South America alone there
have been more than 40 million Catholics lost to the faith since Vatican II.
This is the fruit of the “new evangelization” of Pope Francis which does not
seek converts at all because he sees no reason to convert.
So
who in end is “self-absorbed promethean neo-pelagian”? Prometheus was eternally
punished for his hubris of defying the gods while Pope Francis does the same
thing by “intransigently” overturning God’s revealed truth. His heresy is the fruit of his own
“narcissistic and authoritarian elitism” to believe that he is better than
God. He proposes an “adulterated form of
Christianity” which explains why he promotes Catholic divorce. Heretics always permit divorce because
marriage is the metaphor used by God to describe His relationship to His Church
and to each of His faithful. The heretic
cannot stand the integrity of the metaphor and always permits divorce. This is the unmistakable sign that Pope
Francis is a heretic.
Archbishop Carlo Maria Vigano,
Interview with Aldo Maria Valli
July 14, 2023
Your Excellency, some say that among these latest cardinals could be
Francis' successor. Do you agree?
I doubt that the College of Cardinals - once the Sacred College - will want to
elect a conservative or even moderately progressive pope; rather, it is clear
that the upcoming Conclave will be a provocation. Almost all the Cardinals were
created "in the image and likeness" of Bergoglio and they will be the
ones to choose his successor-perhaps him alive, given the new fashion for
Renunciation. If the electors had even a modicuм of love for the Church,
they should make themselves docile to the action of the Holy Spirit; but we
know that this congerie of heretics and immoral people - with rare exceptions -
has no intention of letting the Lord do that, for if they did it would mark
their own condemnation. But the good Lord sometimes reserves unexpected
surprises.
What is the logic followed by Bergoglio in his appointments?
Bergoglio's logic is most evident: he wants to create the premises for a
schism, which in words he denies and deplores, but which he has been preparing
for some time. Bergoglio wants to separate, in one way or another, the good
part of the faithful and clerics from the official Church; and to achieve this,
to get them to turn away from the modernist Sanhedrin, he has placed in the key
posts of the Roman Curia those people who guarantee the worst management of the
Dicasteries entrusted to them, with the worst possible result and the greatest
damage to the ecclesial body.
The progressive restrictions on the celebration of the ancient Liturgy serve to
confine conservatives to hunting grounds, only to channel them to the St. Pius
X Fraternity, as soon as the Synod brings to their tragic consequences the
doctrinal, moral and disciplinary changes that are in the pipeline and cause an
exodus of Catholics to what, after the suppression or normalization of the
Ecclesia Dei Institutes, will become the "monopolist" of Tradition.
But at that point-when, that is, traditional Catholics have migrated into the
Fraternity and its leaders believe they have achieved a victory over the
competition of the suppressed Summorum Pontificuм-a new intolerable
provocation will force at least a parade of the St. Pius X Fraternity to
distance itself from Bergoglian Rome, sanctioning the
"excommunication" of traditionalism, no longer represented within the
official Church, assuming it ever was. That is why in my opinion it is
important to preserve a certain parcelization, so as to make the malicious
maneuver of ousting traditional Catholics from the ecclesial body more complex.
Diaconesses, abolition of ecclesiastical celibacy, blessing of ɧoɱosɛҳųαƖ
couples, tolerance for polygamy, gender theory, LGBTQ ideology, ecological
pantheism à la Teilhard de Chardin: these are the points of confrontation that
Begoglio is deliberately opening between the conservative (but not traditional,
already distant or out of touch) wing and the ultra-progressive wing. His aim
is to create the clash, let it grow, encourage with appointments and promotions
the proponents of the most extreme instances, and then witness the predictable
reaction of condemnation of the few remaining good bishops, priests and
religious, who before Bergoglio's pitfall will have two choices: return to
suffer in silence or stand up, denounce the betrayal of Catholic Truth and be
forced to leave their posts and exercise their ministry in hiding or at least
in apparent canonical irregularity.
Once the inconvenient pastors are ostracized and the conservative faithful
removed, the Bergoglian hierarchy will be able to exercise full control over
clergy and people, certain of the obedience of those left behind. And this
sect, which of Catholic will have only the name (and perhaps not even that
anymore), will totally eclipse the Bride of the Lamb, in the paradox of a
treacherous and corrupt Hierarchy abusing Christ's authority to destroy His
Church.
This is what the principals of Bergoglio and his minions would like, but the
sensus fidei of God's Holy People could lead many to reject this fraud and take
part in an action of firm resistance and determined denunciation. The Lord will
allow the Church to appear dead, for the forces of the underworld to believe
they have defeated it, because He wants the Mystical Body to follow the way of
the Cross and Burial, like His divine Head, if He wants to join Him in the
glory of the Resurrection.
The College of Cardinals,
as desired by Francis, is said to represent the universal Church: really?
If we were to submit an anonymous questionnaire to the eminent members of the
College of Cardinals, in which they have to answer "true" or
"false" to a series of propositions on which the Magisterium has
already infallibly expressed itself, we would discover to our horror that the
absolute majority, if not almost all, of the Cardinals are not Catholics, tout
court. And in the number of those I believe we would also find some
conservatives. The notorious heresy of many Prelates is confirmed by their own
statements, before which Bergoglio has been very careful not to open his mouth,
as he knows how to do without too many scruples in regard to those few Prelates
who have remained faithful. The current College of Cardinals is the
quintessence of the Bergoglian Church: its members represent the capillary
spread of modernism and conciliar progressivism in the world. Certainly,
however, they are not an expression of the universal Church: first, because
they are not part of it except only apparently, being precisely heretics; and
second, because by God's grace the faithful and clergy are learning-after sixty
years of horrors, for ten even more obvious ones-to not take for granted
everything that comes out of the mouth of the pope, bishop or parish priest.
Thus these, after preaching disobedience to the true Magisterium, find
themselves suffering the consequences of a disobedience this time good and
rightful, because in obedience to Christ.
We are witnessing the systematic erasure of a whole part of the Church-identifiable
geographically, but also ideologically-still remaining Catholic: some American
bishops, with their dioceses; many African bishops, faithful especially on
moral issues; and an ever-growing number of parish priests, priests, religious
men and women who are realizing that they are the next victims of the purges of
Santa Marta - the case of the Monasteries of Pienza and Marradi have not gone
unnoticed - and are preparing for alternative forms of ministry, uniting,
confronting, organizing. This is the purpose of the Exsurge Domine association
(www.exsurgedomine.org)
that was formed under my patronage and is dedicated to helping and organizing
the resistance of clerics and religious persecuted by the Argentine junta.
Why does Francis continue
to ignore locations like Milan, Turin, Venice, Genoa, Naples?
He does so because he wants to take away the moral prestige of certain
Episcopal Sees, traditionally cardinals, for the benefit of a management of
appointments to the Porpora marked by a blatant ideological nepotism. All of
Bergoglio's friends, and friends of friends, have their careers paved, even at
the cost of stubbornly denying their scandals, their doctrinal errors, their
obvious unworthiness or incompetence. They like "shepherds who reek of the
smell of sheep," even if they are mercenaries and if the sheep have no
desire to be led by them. Which reveals a lack of human virtues even more
disheartening than the total absence of theological virtues. I have to say that
not naming the Archbishop of Milan a Cardinal ends up not being a disgrace
after all; but it is regrettable that the Patriarch of Venice, precisely
because of his very moderate conservatism, is not recognized with the Purple that
was all his predecessors'. The message for aspirants to the Vatican cursus
honorum is to pander to power with courteous servility, under penalty of
commissioning, Apostolic Visitation, transfer or even dismissal without new
appointments (see Burke and Gaenswein, among others).
Tucho Fernández will be a
cardinal. Until recently it seemed like a joke.
It remains a joke, because what has been happening for ten years now pertains
to farce rather than tragedy. All that the Santa Marta sect gives birth to is a
fraud: the supposed "democratization" of the Synod on Synodality, in
which the questions that are submitted to local communities are formulated in
such a way as to obtain the desired answers, always according to a precise
subversive design that starts from Bergoglio himself. The involvement of women
in the governance of the Church is a lie: this is contrary to the will of Our
Lord, and no power, however tyrannical and authoritarian it may be, can change
the matter of the Sacrament of Orders. The scandalous winks of Prelates and
clerics to the vices and lifestyles of the so-called "LGBTQ
community" are a deception: they are using the weaknesses of lay people
led astray by woke ideology to legitimize their personal sins, which sooner or
later emerge in their embarrassing prosaicness. Fernández himself, who has been
courting Bergoglio for years with public attestations of esteem, of confidence
in his reforming capacity, of certainty of the inexorability of his
"prophetic" (in the conciliar neo-language, a synonym for
"heretical") action as the Church's supreme Pastor, is also a
constructed character.
Fernández stands to Bergoglio as Zelenskyj stands to Biden: they are puppets in
the hands of puppets. The strings are always pulled by that same subversive
elite that links the White House to the Vatican, Podesta's emails to
Ratzinger's abdication, the deep state to the deep church, Nancy Peℓσѕι
to "Father" James Martin sj.
Surely Fernández was put in charge of the former Holy Office to do nothing of
what the Prefect of this very important, now downgraded Dicastery should be
doing. He will do exactly the opposite: he will encourage the heresies and
moral deviations of the theologians in vogue today, of the bishops eager to
move to the Santa Marta hotel, of the proponents of gender; and instead he will
act with ruthless firmness for the priest who criticizes a heretical statement
by Bergoglio or one of his protégés, for the bishop who denounces the
deviations of the Synod, for the seminary professor who still teaches the
magisterial acts prior to Vatican II. We shall see how far this Fernández's
zeal will go in order to please his sponsor, and how far those who should be
targeted by the Pachamama Taliban will endure these attacks without replying or
even simply ignoring them.
Are the cardinals wanted
by Francis really all yes-men or is there anyone capable of autonomy of
judgment?
In order to be Cardinals today, it is necessary to have what our elders used to
call "hair on the stomach": for sixty years the purges have continued
relentlessly, and even some of the Most Eminent created by Benedict XVI have
proven to fall completely short of the expectations of the conservative
faithful, and not infrequently opportunists or cowards. Of the brave - shall we
say - Dubia's there are not many survivors left, who witnessed things at the
last Conclave that they do not publicly denounce, however. So, yes: they are
all yesmen; which, for those who should defend the Holy Church usque ad
effusionem sanguinis, is inconsistent to say the least.
The present crisis is the punishment with which the Lord punishes the Church
and the world for the unfaithfulness of His ministers and the rulers of
nations. We look upon this scourge as the stern gesture of a Father too long
offended but who still wants to save us. Conversion is the only possible way:
let us return to God, before Mercy yields to Justice.
Archbishop Carlo Maria Vigano, July 14, 2023; S. Bonaventuræ
Episcopi Confessoris et Ecclesiæ Doctoris.
COMMENT: Archbishop Carlo
Maria Vigano recognizes that Rome is
working to bring all Traditional and Conservative Catholics under the direct
jurisdiction of the SSPX. This is something that Ss. Peter & Paul Roman
Catholic Mission has been saying for years. We differ from Archbishop Vigano as
to the ends for which Pope Francis/Bergoglio is doing this. Archbishop Vigano
believes that Rome wants all faithful Catholics under one group so that he can
produce a schism by "excommunicating" everyone associated with the
SSPX. We disagree. We believe that Rome is doing this because they know the
SSPX is hopelessly compromised and will be easily lead over time to modernist
practices. The SSPX is Neo-modernist in its principles while traditional only
in its sentiments. Rome wants to use the SSPX as the recognized spokesman for
all the faithful Catholics because the SSPX cannot defend Catholic tradition.
They cannot defend Catholic tradition because they do not hold Dogma as their
proximate rule of faith. They cannot defend the immemorial "received and
approved" rites because they hold these traditions as being merely matters
of Church discipline under the pope. The SSPX will compromise with error
because they have already erred. Although we disagree on the ends we both
clearly see what Rome is doing and fortunately, we both agree on what should be
done to counter this. Archbishop Vigano recommends a diffuse, decentralized
loose confederation of traditional Catholics that are united by the profession
of the true faith and in the practice of the same immemorial "received and
approved" worship of God in the Roman rite of Mass. Such a decentralized
group can only be opposed by directly rejecting Catholic Dogma and purity of
worship.
Pope appoints
longtime ally and ghostwriter of Amoris Laetitia as new Vatican doctrine chief
Pope Francis'
appointment of Argentinian Archbishop Victor Manuel Fernández to the Vatican's
top doctrinal position has raised concerns over his support for Communion for
the divorced and 'remarried,' promotion of erotic actions, and downplaying Church
teaching opposing same-sex 'marriage.'
LifeSiteNews | Michael Haynes | Jul 1, 2023
VATICAN CITY — Pope Francis has appointed the highly
controversial Archbishop Victor Manuel Fernández of La Plata as new Prefect of
the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (now Dicastery), with the new
prefect known for his roles as the Pope’s longtime friend and theologian and
ghostwriter of numerous papal texts including Amoris Laetitia.
Issuing the news July 1, the Holy See Press Office stated that Pope
Francis had called Archbishop Fernández to succeed the outgoing Cardinal Luis
Ladaria Ferrer, S.J., who has come to the “conclusion of his mandate,” having
held the position since 2017.
The
60-year-old Fernández, like Francis, is a fellow native of Argentina and was
raised to become archbishop on May 13, 2013, just two months into the new
pontificate. Their close relationship dates back to Francis’ time as a prelate
in Argentina, with then-Cardinal Jorge Bergoglio giving Fernandez advice on his
clerical career choices.
This resulted in Bergoglio bringing Fernández to the 2007 Fifth General
Conference of the Latin American Bishops as a peritus, or expert.
He was then nominated by Bergoglio to serve as rector of the Pontifical
Catholic University of Argentina in 2009, but only acceded to the post in 2011
after completing questioning and answering objections from the CDF. The CDF’s
treatment of Fernández reportedly angered Bergoglio at the time. Much
speculation emerged in December and January regarding the possible nomination
of heterodox German Bishop Heiner Wilmer as the new CDF head. Pope Francis had
in fact considered Wilmer’s nomination but was blocked by several cardinals who
intervened with the Vatican not to make the appointment.
Fernández will now assume his new role as head of the Church’s
doctrinal office in mid-September. With Fernández in position at the head of
the CDF, his roster includes, as expanded upon in the article below:
·
Ardent
promotion and defense of Amoris Laetitia opening the door to Communion for the
divorced and “remarried.”
·
Public
promotion of erotic kissing and actions.
·
Downplaying
of need to oppose same-sex marriage.
·
Stating how
he is more progressive than the Pope on certain issues.
Key papal ally and
ghostwriter
Fernández’s career has long been guided by Francis, both before and
after Francis’ ascent to the papal throne. This intimate link has only grown
since March 13, 2013, with Fernández now being widely acknowledged as Francis’
“primary ghostwriter” and “trusted theologian.”
This includes his ghostwriting of Evangelii
Gaudium, Laudato Sí, and the
highly controversial Amoris Laetitia.
His role in writing Amoris
Laetitia should not be unexpected: indeed, Pope Francis had given Fernández
key roles in the running of the 2014 and 2015 Vatican synods, which led to the
controversial apostolic exhortation.
Amoris Laetitia’s now
infamous Chapter 8 opened the door to allowing the divorced and “remarried”
access to receive Holy Communion. Francis soon responded to questions by saying
there is “no other interpretation” of Amoris Laetitia except the one
provided by the bishops of Buenos Aires allowing Communion for the divorced and
remarried.
Francis was subsequently also asked if Amoris Laetitia contained a “change in discipline that governs
access to the sacraments” for Catholics who are divorced and “remarried.” He
replied, “I can say yes, period.” Within months, a group of Catholic
scholars issued a letter to all the cardinals and patriarchs, warning
that Amoris Laetitia contained
“dangers to the faith.”
Fernández is believed to be chiefly responsible for the lines that have
led to so much consternation among faithful Catholics. So much so that veteran
Vatican journalist Sandro Magister highlighted how the most controversial
passages of text were in fact very closely mirroring Fernández’s own writings
from his years in Argentina.
In his personal defense of the apostolic exhortation, Fernández argued
that:
It is also licit
to ask if acts of living together more
uxorio [i.e. having sexual relations] should always fall, in its integral
meaning, within the negative precept of ‘fornication’ … there can be a path of
discernment open to the possibility of receiving the food of the Eucharist … I
say, ‘in its integral meaning,’ because one cannot maintain those acts in each
and every case are gravely dishonest in a subjective sense.
Francis’ “great innovation is to allow for a pastoral discernment in
the realm of the internal forum to have practical consequences in the manner of
applying the discipline,” Fernández wrote.
Papal welcome
Issuing a letter of welcome to the incoming CDF prefect, Pope Francis
hailed him as “brother,” writing the CDF’s “central purpose is to guard the
teaching that flows from the faith in order to ‘give a reason for our hope, but
not as enemies who point out and condemn.’”
Pope Francis receives Bill
Clinton and George Soros’ son in private Vatican visit
Pope Francis' private
meeting with Clinton was unannounced by the Holy See Press Office, and was
reportedly about 'peace.'
LifeSiteNews
| Michael Haynes | Jul 6, 2023
VATICAN
CITY–– In an entirely unannounced visit, Pope Francis hosted former U.S.
President Bill Clinton along with George Soros’ son and successor Alexander Soros in a cordial
visit at the Vatican.
Late
evening July 5, the Vatican
News social media accounts posted a short video clip of Pope Francis
receiving former President Clinton and his party at the Casa Santa Martha
hotel.
According
to a subsequent report by Vatican
News – which appears to be the only official information released about
the meeting – Clinton and Francis spoke about “peace.”
“At
the end of the meeting, Francis looked out for a brief greeting to the security
men and other friends accompanying the former president on his trip to Rome and
Europe, who had meanwhile been taken on a tour of some of the Vatican sites.”
The 75-year-old Clinton is
famous for his adulterous sexual affair with a young White House intern and
subsequent impeachment for perjury and obstruction of justice, as well as his
adamant support of abortion and same-sex “marriage.”
Greeting
the former president warmly, Francis presented him with a statue made at the
Vatican which “symbolizes the work for peace,” according to the Pontiff.
Though unacknowledged in the
Vatican’s brief report, accompanying Clinton was 37-year-old Alexander Soros –
son and successor to the notorious abortion and population control advocate
George Soros.
Alexander
has been accompanying Clinton on recent travels, with the party having come
straight from Albania the day before, where Clinton had been awarded the Great
Star of Gratitude for Public Achievements.
Alexander
was recently announced to have taken over the reigns of his father’s Open
Society Foundations group, after he was elected chairman of the $25 billion
empire. As LifeSiteNews has reported, Alexander Soros has promised to be more
political than his father, a statement which he has appeared to fulfill.
His
Instagram account has pictures of him alongside U.S. President Joe Biden,
Senate Majority Leader Chuck Schumer, and Canadian Prime Minister Justin
Trudeau, among others. Alexander has reportedly visited the White House more
than 17 times in the last several years, according to Breitbart.
With Soros widely noted as
linked to, and having funded, a wide variety of anti-family, anti-life and
anti-Catholic endeavors, Alexander looks set to now continue his father’s
works. “We think alike,” Alexander told the Wall Street Journal while
speaking about his father’s political views.
His
social media accounts provide evidence of Alexander’s political activism, with
regular international travels and meetings with leading politicians documented,
along with his support for campaigns such as Black Lives Matter and attempts to
have the U.K. rejoin the European Union.
Speaking to the Journal,
Alexander revealed that he would be investing more finances into promoting
abortion.
The
Soros family campaigns have thus not only caused concern for pro-family and
Christian advocates, but have also drawn the ire of Twitter owner and
billionaire Elon Musk, who has said that the elder Soros “hates humanity” and
“wants to erode the very fabric of civilization.”
“You assume they are good intentions. They are
not. He wants to erode the very fabric of civilization. [George] Soros hates
humanity,” wrote Musk in May.
The
meeting at the Vatican was not announced to journalists, nor was it included on
the Pope’s calendar. Francis’ private and public meetings have ostensibly been
cancelled for the month of July as part of the regular summer recess the
Vatican traditionally observes, although Francis is known for not
observing as much of a break as his predecessors did.
COMMENT: We are known by our friends
and clearly Pope Francis looks positively giddy shaking the hand of Bill
Clinton. Bill Clinton and the Soros Foundation have worked closely together to
establish a satanic world empire. Pope Francis hopes someday to be spiritual
head of this new one-world religion. We know from Catholic prophecy how this
story is going to end and it will not end well for Clinton or Soros.
The apostasy of the city of Rome from the vicar of Christ and its
destruction by Antichrist may be thoughts very new to many Catholics, that I
think it well to recite the text of theologians of greatest repute. First
Malvenda, who writes expressly on the subject, states as the opinion of Ribera,
Gaspar Melus, Biegas, Suarrez, Bellarmine and Bosius that Rome shall apostatize
from the Faith, drive away the Vicar of Christ and return to its ancient
paganism. Then the Church shall be scattered, driven into the wilderness, and
shall be for a time, as it was in the beginning, invisible; hidden in
catacombs, in dens, in mountains, in lurking places; for a time it shall be
swept, as it were from the face of the earth. Such is the universal testimony
of the Fathers of the early Church.
Henry Edward Cardinal Manning, The
Present Crisis of the Holy See, 1861
Dogma - The
Proximate Rule of Faith, the Formal Object of Divine & Catholic Faith
Now,
first of all, let us see what is dogma. In the mouth of the world it means some
positive, imperious, and overbearing assertion of a human authority, or of a
self-confident mind. But what does it mean in the mouth of the Church? It means
the precise enunciation of a divine truth, of a divine fact, or of a divine
reality fully known, so far as it is the will of God to reveal it, adequately
defined in words chosen and sanctioned by a divine authority.
It
is the precise enunciation of a divine truth or of a divine reality; for
instance, the nature and the personality of God, the Incarnation, the coming of
the Holy Ghost, and suchlike truths and realities of the mind of God, precisely
known, intellectually conceived, as God has revealed or accomplished them.
Every divine truth or reality, so far as God has been pleased to reveal it to
us, casts its perfect outline and image upon the human intelligence. His own
mind, in which dwells all truth in all fulness and in all perfection, so far as
He has revealed of His truth, is cast upon the surface of our mind, in the same
way as the sun casts its own image upon the surface of the water, and the disc
of the sun is perfectly reflected from its surface. So, in the intelligence of
the Apostles, when, by the illumination of the Holy Ghost on the Day of
Pentecost, the revelation of God was cast upon the surface of their intellect,
every divine truth had its perfect outline and image, not confused, nor in a
fragmentary shape, but with a perfect and complete impression. For instance,
that God is One in nature; that in God there are Three Persons, and one only
Person in Jesus Christ. Next, it is not enough that a truth should be
definitely conceived; for if a teacher know the truth, and is not able to
communicate it with accuracy, the learner will be but little the wiser. And
therefore God, who gave His truth, has given also a perpetual assistance,
whereby the Apostles first, and His Church from that day to this, precisely and
without erring declare to mankind the truth which was revealed in the
beginning; and in declaring that truth the Church clothes it in words, in what
we call a terminology: and in the choice of those terms the Church is also
guided. There is an assistance, by which the Church does not err in selecting
the very language in which to express divine truth. For who does not see that,
if the Church were to err in the selection of the words, the declaration of
truth must be obscured? We are conscious every day that we know with perfect
certainty what we desire to say, but, from the difficulty of finding or
choosing our words, we cannot convey our meaning to another. The Church is not
a stammerer as we are. The Church of God has a divine assistance perpetually
guiding it, to clothe in language, that is, in adequate expression, the divine
truth which God has committed to her trust. Therefore a dogma signifies a
correct verbal expression of the truth correctly conceived and known. But,
lastly, it is not sufficient that it be clearly understood in the intellect and
accurately expressed in words, unless the authority by which it is declared
shall be divine; because without a divine authority we cannot have a divine
certainty; without a divine authority we can have no such assurance that the
doctrine which we hear may not be erroneous. The Apostles were such a divine
authority, for they spoke in the Name of their Master. Their successor to this
day is the Church, which, taken as a whole, has been, by the assistance of the
Holy Ghost, promised by our Divine Lord and never absent from it, perpetually
sustained in the path of truth, and preserved from all error in the declaration
of that truth. Therefore ‘He that heareth you heareth Me’ is true to this day.
He that hears the voice of the Church hears the voice of its Divine Head, and
its authority is therefore divine. This, then, is a dogma: a divine truth
clearly understood in the intellect, precisely expressed in words and by a
divine authority. There are many things which follow from this. First, it
proves that the Church of God must be dogmatic: and that any body which is not
dogmatic is not the Church of God. Any body or communion that disclaims a
divine, and therefore infallible, authority cannot be dogmatic, because it is
conscious that it may err. And therefore the- Catholic Church alone, the Church
which is one and undivided throughout the world, united with its centre in the
Holy See,—this, and this alone, is a dogmatic Church (as the world reproachfully
reminds us), and on that I build my proof that it alone is the Church of God. A
teaching authority which is dogmatic and not infallible is a tyranny and a
nuisance: a tyranny, because it binds the consciences of men by human
authority, liable to err; and a nuisance, because as it may err, in the
long-run it certainly will, and ‘if the blind lead the blind, shall they not
both fall into the ditch?’ We see, then, what dogma means. The Holy Catholic
Church always has been and always must be dogmatic. In this, and in no other
sense, is it dogmatic; for it delivers nothing to us to be believed except upon
divine authority, and that which it so delivers was revealed by God.
Cardinal
Henry Edward Manning, Glories of the
Sacred Heart
“The problematic is primarily ecclesiological. I do not see how it is
possible to say that one recognizes the validity of the Council — though it
amazes me that a Catholic might presume not to do so — and at the same time not
accept the liturgical reform born out of Sacrosanctum Concilium, a document
that expresses the reality of the Liturgy intimately joined to the vision of
Church so admirably described in Lumen gentium.” ……
"Let us abandon our polemics to
listen together to what the Spirit is saying to the Church. Let us safeguard
our communion. Let us continue to be astonished at the beauty of the (Novus
Ordo) Liturgy. The Paschal Mystery has been given to us. Let us allow ourselves
to be embraced by the desire that the Lord continues to have to eat His
Passover with us. All this under the gaze of Mary, Mother of the Church."
Pope Francis the Low and Vicious, Desiderio
Desideravi, his apostolic letter on liturgical formation
COMMENT:
Nice to see Pope Francis getting to the meat of the matter: How can “one
recognizes the validity of the Council….
and not accept the liturgical reform.” So let’s “amaze” the deaf and
dumb and repeat again, the Vatican II Council was merely a pastoral council
that has proven to be a pastoral failure by every objective criterion that
measures pastoral success or failure. The Pope can babble all he wants about
“Time is greater than space,” but after 60 years that psychological lollipop
can only pacify the brain dead. Nothing, absolutely nothing, from Vatican II
binds the conscience of the Catholic faithful regarding any matter of doctrine,
morals or worship when that teaching contradicts or contravenes directly or
indirectly the Catholic faith, morals or immemorial traditions. The Council is
the work of churchmen teaching by their grace of state and has nothing to do
with the Magisterium of the Church teaching by virtue of the Church’s
attributes of Infallibility and Authority. If this were not the case, then God
would have failed in His divine promise to preserve His Church from formal
error, for as everyone knows but does not like to say, the Vatican II Council
is clearly heretical in many of its direct pronouncements and their
implications. The most important error of the Council was declared by the Novus
Ordo Saint John XXIII in his opening address where he stated that the purpose
of the Council was to reformulate Catholic truth with new words and new images.
This is the heresy of Neo-modernism which postulates the heretical opinion that
there exists a disjunction between the truth of dogma and the words to express
that truth. The very purpose of Vatican II was heretical and its fruit has
abundantly revealed this ugly fact. Pope Francis in his direct endorsement of
sexual perversion by his active associations with homosexuals and abortion by
his public praising of the likes of Nancy Pelosi, is evidence of this fact. He
hates the immemorial Roman rite of Mass because he hates God and everything
that pertains to His acceptable worship. The immemorial Roman rite of Mass is
the Holy Sacrifice of the Cross. The Novus Ordo is a memorial meal, the
offering of Cain, ‘the fruit of the earth and the work of human hands’.
Francis/Bergoglio
Plan of Action
Catholics
flock to SSPX after Corpus Christi bishop cancels diocesan Latin Mass
LifeSiteNews | Brian Mershon | Jun 27, 2023
CORPUS CHRISTI, Texas— Eleven weeks after Bishop William Michael Mulvey
of Corpus Christi, Texas, eliminated the Traditional Latin Mass (TLM) at St.
John the Baptist Church, the parish’s collections are down 29 percent as
Catholics flock to the nearby Society of St. Pius X (SSPX) chapel.
“The homeschool co-op and children’s choir are currently in limbo,” said
Libby Ibanez, a former parishioner who attended the TLM faithfully on Sundays
and weekdays, integrated as part of her children’s daily homeschool routine.
“Youth ministry is in limbo. We
are waiting on the newly-assigned priest who starts July 5 to determine the
fate of these programs due to the lack of funding,” she added.
The figures bear that out. According to bulletins on the parish website
(with two missing in June), the average collection at St. John the Baptist has
dropped 29 percent since the final TLM this Easter Sunday. The first 15 weeks
of the calendar year showed an average weekly collection of $14,357, while the
post-TLM weekly average has just been $10,152 for the nine bulletins showing
since April 9.
The projected parish intake for the year – which was originally
$746,564, based on the first 15 weeks of collections – is on pace to yield only
$527,904 for 2023, a difference of $218,660.
The apparent beneficiary is the nearby SSPX chapel, which was averaging
about 30 Catholics each month and now has swelled to more than 200, with plans
for added weekly Masses beginning in July. “We did have to buy bigger
collection baskets, so that has been very encouraging!” Ibanez said.
Andrew Greenwell, a former St. John the Baptist parishioner, offered his
insights regarding the sudden growth of the SSPX chapel.
“Because of the influx of people that formerly attended the diocesan
Latin Mass at St. John the Baptist, the Society of St. Pius X, starting next
month, will be providing Mass every Sunday except for the first Sunday of the
month, and that is where I will be attending with my family,” said Greenwell.
“Tradition means
giving votes to the most obscure of all classes, our ancestors. It is the
democracy of the dead. Tradition refuses to submit to that arrogant oligarchy
who merely happen to be walking around.”
G.K. Chesterton
Pope
Francis the Semanticist- He has unthinkingly internalized the habit of
DoubleSpeak.
Our (i.e.: Pope Francis personal) missionary proclamation is not
proselytism — I emphasize this so much — but sharing a personal encounter that
has changed our lives! Without this, we have nothing to announce, nor a
destination to walk toward together.
I had a bad experience in this, in a youth meeting a few years ago. I
was coming out of the sacristy, and there was a lady, very elegant, you could
also see that she was very rich, with a boy and a girl. And this lady, who
spoke Spanish, says to me, 'Father, I'm happy because I converted these two.
The boy here comes from such and such a place and the girl comes from another
such place.' I got angry, you know, and I said, 'You didn't convert anything,
you failed to respect these persons. You didn't accompany them, you
proselytized, and that is not evangelizing.' She was proud of having converted
them!
Be careful to make a clear distinction between apostolic action and
proselytism. We do not do proselytism. The Lord never did proselytism.
Pope Francis the Apostate, Audience with the Clerics Regular of St.
Paul, 5-29-2023
Vatican releases Synod
document calling for discussion of women, LGBT Catholics, church authority and
more
AMERICA, the
Jesuit Review | Gerald O'Connell | June 20, 2023
The secretariat for the synod has published the working document, known
by its Latin title instrumentum laboris, for the first session of the General
Assembly of the Synod of Bishops on synodality that will be held in the
Vatican, Oct. 4 to Oct. 29. The second session will be held in October 2024.
“A synodal church is founded on the recognition of a common dignity
deriving from baptism, which makes all who receive it sons and daughters of
God, members of the family of God, and therefore brothers and sisters in
Christ, inhabited by the one Spirit and sent to fulfil a common mission,” said
the document.
However, it said, many Catholics around the world report that too many
baptized persons—particularly L.G.B.T. Catholics, the divorced and civilly remarried,
the poor, women and people with disabilities—are excluded from active
participation in the life of the church and, particularly, from its
decision-making structures.
The
50-page text was presented at a press conference in the Vatican on June 20 by
Cardinals Mario Grech and Jean Claude Hollerich S.J., secretary general and
relator general of the upcoming synod, respectively, and Father Giacomo Costa,
S.J., the consultor of the synod’s secretary general.
Cardinal Grech described the working document as “the fruit of a
synodal process” that started on Oct. 10, 2021, and “involved the whole church”
in an exercise of listening to the people of God.
Tweet this
Cardinal Grech described the working document as “the fruit of a
synodal process” that started on Oct. 10, 2021, and “involved the whole church”
in an exercise of listening to the people of God. The first phase was
articulated in three stages: at the local churches with consultation of the
people of God (clergy and laity); at the bishops’ conferences, which engaged in
a discernment process about the input from the local churches; and at the
continental levels, where input from around the world was synthesized.
“Where the bishops started and accompanied the consultation, the
contribution has been very alive and profound,” the cardinal said, and the
bishops were enriched with “a fruitful ministry.”
The document brings together “the fruits” of the synodal journey since
October 2021. Unlike the working documents for past synods, which were intended
to be amended, improved and voted upon, this document is designed as “a
practical aid for the conduct” of the October assembly at which there will be
more than 350 participants (including laymen and around 45 women, both lay and
consecrated), not a text to be amended.
The document states that it “is not a document of the Church’s
Magisterium, nor is it the report of a sociological survey; it does not offer
the formulation of operational indications, goals and objectives, nor a full
elaboration of a theological vision.” It is “part of an unfinished process.” It
draws on but also goes beyond the insights of the first phase and articulates
“some of the priorities that emerged from listening to the People of God, but
avoids presenting them as assertions or stances. Instead, it expresses them as
questions addressed to the synodal assembly,” which “will have the task of
discerning the concrete steps which enable the continued growth of a synodal
church, steps that it will then submit to the Holy Father.”
Significantly, the working document does not offer a theoretical
understanding of synodality but rather presents “a dynamic vision of the ways
in which synodality has been experienced” in different church communities and
cultures worldwide during the almost two-year synodal journey. It articulates
“the insights and tensions that resonated most strongly with the experience of
the church on each continent” and identifies “the priorities to be addressed in
the first session of the synod.”
According to the working document, the synodal journey so far “has made
it possible to identify and share the particular situations experienced by the
church in different regions of the world.” These experiences include “too many
wars,” “the threat represented by climate change,” “an economic system that
produces exploitation, inequality and a throwaway culture” and “cultural
colonialism that crushes minorities.”
It points to “situations of persecution to the point of martyrdom” and
“emigration that progressively hollow out communities.” It mentions the
situation of “Christian communities that represent scattered minorities within
the countries in which they live” and “the aggressive secularization that seems
to consider religious experience irrelevant, but where there remains a thirst
for the Good News of the Gospel.”
In many regions, it says, “the churches are deeply affected by the
crisis caused by various forms of abuse, including sexual abuse and the abuse
of power, conscience and money.” It describes these as “open wounds, the
consequences of which have yet to be fully addressed” and says the church must
be “penitent” and intensify its commitment “to conversion and reform.”
It says the October synod takes place in a context that is “diverse but
with common global features,” and participants will be asked “to listen deeply
to the situations in which the church lives and carries out its mission.”
It says the synodal journey so far has revealed the existence of
“shared questions” and “part of the challenge of synodality is to discern the
level at which it is most appropriate to address each question.” That same
journey also showed there are shared tensions in the church, but, the document
says, “we should not be frightened of them, nor attempt at any cost to resolve
them, but rather engage in ongoing synodal discernment” so that these tensions
can “become sources of energy and not lapse into destructive polarizations.”
At the press conference, Cardinal Grech said “one of the discoveries”
on the synodal journey that started on Oct. 10, 2021, was the method of
“conversation in the Spirit,” which will now be used in the October synod.
Father Costa described this method as “shared prayer in view of a
common discernment, by which participants prepare themselves through personal
reflection and prayer” before the discussion. He said this method “opens
‘spaces’ in which to face together controversial subjects, around which in both
society and in the church there are often clashes and confrontation, in person
or through social media.”
The consultation phase has shown how this method offers “a practical
alternative to polarization in the church,” Father Costa said.
To enable this method to be used at the October 2023 synod, where there
will be hundreds of participants, Father Costa revealed that the assembly will
be held in the Paul VI Audience Hall of the Vatican and its members will be
divided into small groups of 12 people. They will work in these groups, then
gather in plenary sessions and share their input.
Part A of the working document, called “For a synodal church, An
Integral Experience,” highlights “the characteristic signs” of a synodal church
and emphasizes that “conversation in the Spirit” is the way forward for this
kind of church.
Cardinal Hollerich said the working document “leads us to a matter of
discernment, a discernment about the concretization of communion, mission and
participation,” which Part B of the document lists as the three priority issues
for the synodal church.
Cardinal Hollerich explained that “each of these three priorities is
linked to five worksheets. These [are] five approaches [that] take into
consideration the diversity of persons as well as the diversity of the
different social, cultural and religious contexts we have experienced during
the synodal process.”
Each of the worksheets contains many questions for discernment that
cannot all be listed here, but reveal the wide-ranging and even radical nature
of what it means to be a synodal church, a church that includes and is not
judgmental. The many questions raised around the world that are recognized in
the document relate to the role of women in the church (including the women’s
diaconate), the ways of exercising authority in the church at all levels
including the papacy, ecumenical and interreligious relations, the need for a
new language in church communication, the need for renewal of the formation in
the seminary, the question of the ordination of mature married men in some
regions, the approach to the divorced and remarried Catholics and to L.G.B.T.
people, the preferential option for the poor, the preferential option for young
people, the care of our common home and much more.
As the two cardinals and Father Costa made clear at the press
conference, the synod on synodality cannot be reduced to single issues; its
mandate is much broader than any one issue. Indeed, to reduce it to one or
other issue would be to radically distort what the synod is really about. As
the working document states clearly, the synod has three main
priorities—communion, participation and mission—and these require bringing
about a profound conversion and cultural change in the way of being church in
the 21st century. It is not about making another church but a different church,
as Pope Francis, quoting Yves Congar O.P., one of the great theologians of the
Second Vatican Council, said in his speech to the synod in October 2021.
Below are the five main questions for discernment linked to each of the
three priorities. The full list of questions can be found here.
Communion
1. How does the service of charity and commitment to justice and care
for our common home nourish communion in a synodal Church?
2. How can a synodal Church make credible the promise that “love and
truth will meet” (Ps 85:11)?
3. How can a dynamic relationship of gift exchange between the Churches
grow?
4. How can a synodal Church fulfill its mission through a renewed
ecumenical commitment?
5. How can we recognise and gather the richness of cultures and develop
dialogue amongst religions in the light of the Gospel?
Mission
1. How can we walk together towards a shared awareness of the meaning
and content of mission?
2. What should be done so a synodal Church is also an ‘all ministerial’
missionary Church?
3. How can the Church of our time better fulfill its mission through
greater recognition and promotion of the baptismal dignity of women?
4. How can we properly value ordained Ministry in its relationship with
baptismal Ministries in a missionary perspective?
5. How can we renew and promote the Bishop’s ministry from a missionary
synodal perspective?
Participation
1. How can we renew the service of authority and the exercise of
responsibility in a missionary synodal Church?
2. How can we develop discernment practices and decision-making
processes in an authentically synodal manner that respects the protagonism of
the Spirit?
3. What structures can be developed to strengthen a missionary synodal Church?
4. How can we give structure to instances of synodality and
collegiality that involve groupings of local Churches?
5. How can the institution of the Synod be strengthened so that it is
an expression of episcopal collegiality within an all-synodal Church?
COMMENT:
It's
all in how you frame the question that directs the group to the "correct
answer" the Synodal Church is looking. For example, "Communion"
question #2 refers to Psalm 85:11. In a Catholic bible it is 84:11 and the
actual verse is: "Mercy and truth have met each other:
justice and peace have kissed." The Synodal Church, using a Protestant
reference, changes the tense from past perfect to the future tense and
translates the word justice as love. For what end can we guess this
perversion is intended? And what do these questions about
"missionary" church possible mean when proselytism is rejected as the
proper end for which Jesus Christ instituted His Church? The use of the
Encounter Group is entirely foreign to the Catholic spirit because it attacks
the freedom of the human will. The American Psychological Association
says:
"Encounter
Group: a group of people who meet, usually with a trained leader, to increase
self-awareness and social sensitivity, and to change behavior through interpersonal confrontation,
self-disclosure, and strong emotional expression." It is a group of
individuals in which constructive insight, sensitivity to others, and personal
growth are promoted through direct interactions on an emotional and social
level. The leader functions as a catalyst and facilitator rather than as a
therapist and focuses on here-and-now feelings and interaction rather than on
theory or individual motivation."
The
entire Synod on Synodality is nothing more employing the experimental
psychological techniques of encounter developed by Jewish psychologists on the
modern Church of the New Advent. It was these same methods that were used on
the Catholic religious orders in the 1960s that brought about their
destruction. Carl Rogers used these same psychological methods on the Jesuits
order at the time Pope Francis/Bergoglio began his novitiate. They are now
being employed by Francis the Destroyer to corrupt what is left of the Catholic
Church and form it in his own image. He claims to head a "listening
church" while he cannot keep his own mouth shut. That is because Francis
only wants to listen to himself. That last thing he wants to listen to is the
voice of of anyone who contradicts his ideology, especially the voice of the
dead, that is, the voice of tradition that constitutes, with sacred Scripture,
the Remote Rule of Faith for all Catholics. It is Francis that is a committed
anti-Catholic Ideologue and every faithful Catholic must recognize this fact.
The proximate Rule of Faith is Dogma. If every faithful Catholic keeps this
Truth as the guide of their faith and actions nothing Francis can do can bring
them any personal harm.
An
assessment of the danger of the Encounter Group published in the New York Times
in 1974!
Encounter
Movement, a Fad Last Decade Finds New Shape
New York Times | Jan 13, 1974 | Robert
Reinhold
BERKELEY, CA—The encounter
group movement, which became something of a national fad in the nineteen‐sixties,
has evolved into a new, more mature and gentler form:
Having largely discarded its
more extreme and coercive aspects, along with extravagant assertions of instant
personal redemption, the encounter concept has quietly found an accepted place
in such established institutions as schools, churches, industry and even the
military and sports.
Meanwhile, persistent doubts
about the effectiveness as well as possible hazards of encounter groups are
being sorted out in the first rigorous appraisals of the groups and their
consequences.
These studies, performed here
in Berkeley and at Stanford University, are finding that, while many people
benefit enormously from the openness and baring of emotions fostered by
encounter, there are dangers to be guarded against.
Tried by Millions
By now millions of Americans
have touched, walked and talked their way through some type of .encounter
session. Encounter is loose term for a variety of group techniques, such as T‐groups,
sensitivity training, sensory awareness, Synanon psychodrama, gestalt therapy
and others, that are used as means of personal growth for ostensibly healthy
persons
The encounter; or “human
potential techniques are so routine today that the pioneers at the Eselen
Institute and elsewhere have already departed for new psychological frontiers.
Amid the dazzling succulents and eucalyptus trees on the broken California
coast at Big Sur, the Esalen leaders are moving into the spiritual orbit of
‘transpersonal’ psychology—oriental meditation, mysticism,
“psychosynthesis"’ and other techniques of achieving new heights of self‐awareness.
Others have been experimenting
with such methods as “rolfing,” “feldenkrais,” “bioenergetics,” in which
massage and physicals are used to increase awareness.
A Variety of Method
Encounter methods vary widely,
but a group typically consists of eight to 18 persons led by a “facilitator.”
The members are urged to express their emotions toward one another openly, both
physically and verbally. Mutual trust, openness, honesty and naturalness, are
the watchwords, and the assumption is that this stripping away of psychological
defenses is healthy and will enhance both interpersonal relationships and self‐awareness.
“A lot of mistakes were made
during the youthful period,” says John Levy, executive officer of the
Association for Humanistic Psychology, the San Francisco‐based
organization to which many of the practitioners of encounter belong.
“The movement suffered from
excess enthusiasm—it made promises that could not hold up. There are still
plenty of encounter groups, but you don't hear about them anymore. They are not
the cutting edge."
Encounter may be passé in the
compulsive California and New York milieus that nurtured it, says William C.
Schutz of Esalen, author of “Joy” and other popular works on encounter, but in
Athens, GA and Rock Island, IL, and for the overwhelming majority of Americans,
encounter is just beginning.
Searing Experience
Whether or not its assumptions
are valid, encounter evidently filled a real need in a depersonalized
technological world. Millions flocked to “growth centers,” like oases in a psychological desert, Where
they could go through the searing but often uplifting experience of spilling
out their doubts and fears.
But as in most fads, the
phonies, fast‐huck artists, incompetents and predators soon moved in.
illequipped and sometimes sadistic leaders started groups, the idea was
exploited in the movies, and on stage. The Concord Hotel offered “encounter
singles weekends,” and a “group therapy” restaurant was opened in New York.
Still, the potential value of
encounter has attracted a growing number of conventionally trained
psychologists and psychiatrists. Carl Rogers, the psychologist who is often
called the father of the movement, has termed encounter “the most rapidly
spreading social invention of the century, and probably the most potent.”
‘A Psychic Whorehouse’
Even such a harsh critic of
encounter as Prof. Sigmund Koch of Boston University agrees that the movement
is “the most visible manifestation of psychology on the American scene:” He has
denounced it as providing “a convenient psychic whorehouse for the purchase of
a gamut of well‐advertised existential ‘goodies’: authenticity, freedom,
wholeness, flexibility, community, love, joy. One enters for such liberating
consummations but settles for psychic strip tease.”
Such complaints
notwithstanding, encounter has had a profound impact upon many facets of American
life. In Louisville, for example, educators credit it with helping rescue the
school system. Faced with, the second‐highest dropout rate in the country
(after Philadelphia), a demoralized staff, and bitter racial division, the
schools obtained a three‐year Federal grant ‘in 1969 to re-staff 14
schools with 1,000 teachers trained in encounter.
Called Project Transition, the
program involved not only the teachers but also students, parents and community
leaders. Robert Myers, a co‐director, says it was a “terrific impetus for
change in a school system that was sinking.”
Reports of Suicide
Countless individuals,
meanwhile, report that their lives have been improved by group experiences. But
there have also been disturbing reports of breakdowns, divorces and even
suicides precipitated by encounter groups.
What has been lacking until
recently were objective, tightly controlled studies to determine if groups
really change behavior. What do groups do? What are the dangers? What skills are
needed for leaders? Are the effects lasting? Is it worth it?
Some preliminary answers to
these questions are beginning to emerge from ‘a massive study here supported by
$1.25‐million from the National Institute of Mental Health. Directed by
Dr. Jim Bebout of the Wright Institute in Berkeley, the study is evaluating
1,500 persons who participated in 150 groups over a three‐year period at
the University’s Young Men's Christian Association in Berkeley.
The groups, mostly low‐keyed
sessions led by non‐professionals, were observed and analyzed, and each
member was asked to evaluate his attitudes and feeling before, during and after
the experience. The results are still undergoing computer analysis, but some
preliminary findings:
Ø Encounter
groups do work in that they consistently improve self‐satisfaction,
self-reliance and comfort with sexuality, and lessen loneliness, alienation and
social inhibition.
Ø Groups
do little to improve productivity in work or school.
Ø Professional
therapists do not usually do well as leaders. “They could not drop their
professional bag,” Dr. Bebout said.
Two Casualties Found
Of the 1,500 members, Dr.
Bebout said, only two could be considered casualties: an obese woman who was
rejected by the rest of the group and young man who fell in love with the
leader, who rejected him.
Dr. Bebout offers the following
advice to those considering joining a group:
“Pick a leader willing to share
your experience with you and not work on you without telling you what he is
doing. Make sure some proportion of your group is on your side. If the first
two meetings are full of silences, attacks, tensions and obscure methods and
general non-sharing, then pack up and go home.”
A smaller, different kind of
study performed at Stanford University produced somewhat more ‘'negative”
results. Unlike the Berkeley study, the Stanford study used well‐known
professional group leaders who led 210 students in 18 groups designed to
represent a broad range of techniques, including T‐groups, gestalt,
transactional analysis, marathon, basic encounter and others.
Higher Casualty Rate
The results of the study,
performed by Dr. Morton A. Lieberman, Dr. Irvin D. Yalom and Matthew. B. Miles,
were recently published by Basic Books under the title “Encounter Groups: First
Facts.” The study found that one‐third of the participants benefited from
their experiences, while the rest either dropped out or had negative
experiences. This proportion did not compare unfavorably with conventional
psychotherapy.
The study turned up an alarming
10 per cent casualty rate, with a casualty defined as a person who was more
psychologically distressed or maladapted eight months after the group than
before. One girl, for example, dropped out and sought emergency psychiatric aid
after the third meeting, at which she was called “a fat Italian mama with a big
Shiny nose.”
Verdict Is Mixed
All in all, the Stanford study
returned a mixed verdict. “When one strips away the excesses and the frills,
the ability of such groups to provide a meaningful emotional setting in which
individuals can overtly consider previously prohibited issues cannot be ruled
out as an important means for facilitating human progress,” the study said. But
it added, “Encounter groups present a clear and evident danger if they are used
for radical surgery in which the product will be a new man.”
Those who improved, Dr. Yalom
said in an interview, were those who got something intellectual out of the
experience.
Partisans of the encounter
concept have faulted the Stanford study on various grounds, saying that some
distress is a prerequisite to enduring change, and that the attack oriented
techniques used in some of the Stanford groups are no longer in vogue.
More Care Needed
Even so, many of the more
responsible leaders agree that more care needs to be taken to screen out
persons with histories of mental instability, and to train leaders better. Dr.
Julian Silverman, a psychologist who heads Esalen's program at Big Sur, agrees
that much damage has been done in groups and says, “We are very concerned about
getting better training of leaders.”
Dr. Bernard Rappaport, a
psychiatrist at Esalen who has written two survey papers on the movement for
the National Institute of Mental Health, argues that “the benefits far out
shadow the casualties,” but he agrees that reservations and cautions are good.
‘We need an ethic of responsibility,” he says.
“Now the approach is much
gentler,” said Mr. Levy of the Association for Humanistic Psychology. “There is
less encouragement of coercive approaches. Big wild breakthroughs are exciting
to watch for a while, but not all that productive. People are respecting the
dignity of others.”
“This is magisterium: the Council is the magisterium of the Church. Either
you are with the Church and therefore you follow the Council, and if you do not
follow the Council or you interpret it in your own way, as you wish, you are
not with the Church. We must be demanding and strict on this point. The Council
should not be negotiated in order to have more of these... No, the Council is
as it is. And this problem that we are experiencing, of selectivity with
respect to the Council, has been repeated throughout history with other
Councils.” Pope Francis, 1-30-2021
“I dare say that the Council has revolutionized to some extent the
status of theology – the believer’s way of doing and thinking.”
Pope Francis, 9-2-2015
“With the Council, the Church entered a new phase of her history.”
Pope Francis, Misericordiae
Vultus, 4-11-2015
COMMENT: It is true that Councils in the past have been “experiencing
selectivity.” Such as the Council of Trent and its dogmatic definitions
regarding the doctrine of Justification which Pope Francis has repeatedly
“selectively” rejected while professing his belief in the condemned
propositions of the arch-heretic Luther. Those who are “selective” on any
Catholic dogma are by definition, heretics. The word heresy means ‘to choose,’
in other words, to be “selective” of Catholic dogma. Vatican II was a “pastoral
council” that defined no doctrine and remained purely on the level of the
magisterium of churchmen grounded upon their grace of state. No Catholic is
required to assent to any teaching whenever that ‘teachings’ in any way
possibly contradicts revealed truth. The Magisterium of the Church is a
different matter. It is the infallible teaching of the Church grounded upon its
divine attributes of Authority and Infallibility which is incapable of error
and to which every Catholic conscience is bound to assent on pain of heresy.
Any Council that “revolutionized” a “believer’s way of doing and thinking” is
not Catholic by definition for the task of the Church is to protect, defend and
propagate God’s revealed truth and not to “revolutionize” it. A “believer” can
only be “revolutionized” by revolting against the revealed truth. To claim that
the “(Vatican II) Council is the magisterium of the Church” is an indirect
profession of apostasy, for whatever “Church” that this is the “magisterium”
for, is not the Catholic Church founded by Jesus Christ. Vatican II does
represent a “new phase” in the history of the Church. Every “phase of (the
Church’s) history” is defined by the current errors of that age propagated by
her enemies and the Church’s response to those errors in the defense of truth
with dogmatic councils. Vatican II is not a response to any error but is rather
the error itself propagated by her enemies. Traditional Catholicism is the
response to the modern errors!
Modernism vs.
Neo-Modernism: What is the Difference?
The overarching principle of
post-conciliar theology is not modernism, properly speaking. Let us get our
terms straight.
Modernism is
the idea that there are no eternal truths, that truth is the correspondence of
the mind with one's lifestyle (adaequatio intellectus et vitae), and
that, therefore, old dogmas must be abandoned and new beliefs must arise that
meet 'the needs of modern man'. This is a radical denial of the traditional and
common sense notion of truth: the correspondence of the mind with reality (adaequatio
intellectus et rei), which is the basis of the immutability of Catholic
dogma.
No, the post-conciliar theological
principle is neo-modernism, and the
theology that is based on it is known as the nouvelle theologie. It is
the idea that old dogmas or beliefs must be retained, yet not the
traditional 'formulas': dogmas must be expressed and interpreted in a
new way in every age so as to meet the 'needs of modern man'. This is
still a denial of the traditional and common sense notion of truth as adaequatio
intellectus et rei (insofar as it is still an attempt to make the terminology
that expresses the faith correspond with our modern lifestyle) and
consequently of the immutability of Catholic dogma, yet it is not as radical as
modernism. It is more subtle and much more deceptive than modernism
because it claims that the faith must be retained; it is only the 'formulas' of
faith that must be abandoned--they use the term 'formula' to distinguish the
supposedly mutable words of our creeds, dogmas, etc. from their
admittedly immutable meanings. Therefore,
neo-modernism can effectively slip under the radar of most pre-conciliar
condemnations (except Humani Generis, which condemns it
directly) insofar as its practitioners claim that their new and
unintelligible theological terminology really expresses the same faith of all
times. In other words, neo-modernism is supposed to be 'dynamic
orthodoxy': supposedly orthodox in meaning, yet always changing in expression
to adapt to modern life (cf. Franciscan University of Steubenville's mission
statement).
Take extra ecclesiam nulla salus as
a clear example of a dogma that has received a brutal neo-modernist
re-interpretation: they claim that the old 'formula' that ”there is no
salvation outside the Church” must be abandoned; rather it is more meaningful
to modern man to say that salvation is not in, but through, the
Church; people who are not in the Church may still be saved
through the Church; thus, to them the dogma that “there is no
salvation outside the Church” means that there is salvation outside
the Church. Hence see Ven. Pope Pius XII condemning those “reduce to a
meaningless formula the necessity of belonging to the true Church in order to gain
eternal salvation.” (Humani generis 27).
Yet this mentality of
reinterpreting everything anew in order to 'meet the needs of the times' is
generally tends to be found in different degrees among different post-conciliar
sources:
It tends to be
(1) rampant in men
like De Lubac, Von Balthasar, Congar, etc.: it is the ultimate goal of their
writings, teachings, and activities as churchmen. To achieve this
end, they employ the technique of 'resourcement', the neo-modernist strategy of
fishing for the few dubious, questionable, or idiosyncratic teachings of some
Fathers of the Church and other authoritative writers, and gather them into a
massive, heterodox theological argument against the traditional understanding
of the faith (which they like to relativize by giving it names such as
“Counter-Reformation” Theology, “Tridentine” Theology, or “Scholastic”
Theology, instead of just admitting that it is Catholic Theology
plain and simple). This technique accomplishes three things that go
hand-in-hand: (a) offers a refutation of traditional Catholicism, (b) defends
an interpretation that meets the needs of modern times, and (c) gives it a
semblance of being traditional, because it appears to be based in the Fathers
et al. This type of argument is used, for example, by Von Balthasar in
his nearly heretical book, Dare We Hope that All Men be Saved? to
'prove', not that Hell does not exist (that is a dogma), but that it is empty.
But this technique and its neo-modernistic underpinnings is not only practiced
in almost all of these men's writings; it is also defended in theory by
many of them, particularly in Von Balthasar's daring little book, Razing
the Bastions, where he demonstrates that “Tridentine” theology must be
rejected in our times because it is 'boring'.
It also tends to be (2) present in a more moderate way in the
non-binding statements by post-conciliar popes, since they themselves were
deeply involved in the developing of the nouvelle theologie. Just
to give one of a million possible examples, see Pope Benedict's evolutionistic
re-interpretation of the Resurrection of Our Lord. Nothing here
obviously contradicts the dogma of the Resurrection (it may be
interpreted as a simple analogy, even if a bad one, and nothing more), but it
is a novelty that can be easily understood as claiming that the Resurrection is
part of the natural development of nature (thus giving credence to some of the nouvelle
theologie's pet doctrines, such as De Lubac's heterodox notion of the
supernatural and De Chardin's pantheistic evolutionism). This happens
almost on a daily basis in what comes out of the Vatican, not to mention what
comes from local bishops.
And finally, neo-modernism
tends to be present (3) mostly
implicitly or behind-the-scenes
in the Council, the Catechism, etc., even though it seldom comes out more
explicitly. Things are done at this level under the pretext
of 'aggiornamento', a euphemism for neo-modernism. That is
usually all the justification provided since at this authoritative level, there
is no need to justify things theologically. Hence, Vatican II and the
Catechism are not outright neo-modernistic. Rather, they (like most of
post-conciliar doctrine) tend in that direction and/or are inspired
by that mentality. In other words, most of the time these documents do
not explicitly teach neo-modernist errors (the kind of errors you hear
explicitly from neo-modernist theologians and priests). Rather, they are full
of dangerous ambiguities: statements that in a technical sense could be interpreted
as being in harmony with the traditional faith, but that, in their natural,
non-forced, interpretation are heterodox. One clear example of this is Dignitatis
humanae, par. 2; entire monographs have been written in order to prove
that, despite appearances, this document does not contradict previous teaching.
Maybe in fact it ultimately does not, but it is obvious that the prima
facie meaning does; otherwise there would be no need to write so many
volumes to prove it.
It must be noted that these are
general tendencies, and that in some documents (cf. Gaudium et Spes) and
every now and then in papal and episcopal statements neo-modernist principles
come out more explicitly.
For a more detailed
philosophical and theological critique of neo-modernism, and how it is nothing
but a re-hashing of modernism, see Garrigou-Lagrange's Where is the New
Theology Leading Us? and his The Structure of the Encyclical
Humani Generis.
Francisco J.
Romero Carrasquillo, Ph.D., Professor of Theology and Philosophy
“Vatican II was a pastoral council by its
teachings, that is, its doctrines. In a
word, Vatican II was pastoral by being doctrinal.”
Fr. John O’Malley, Jesuit “historian and theologian,” author of What Happened at Vatican II, speaking at
Caritas International Conference, “Vatican II, Remembering the Future:
Ecumenical, Interfaith and Secular Perspectives on the Council's Impact and
Promise.” The event was co-hosted by Georgetown, Marymount University in
Arlington, Va., and the Washington National Cathedral.
COMMENT: This is a remarkable admission
of the necessary relationship between Catholic doctrine and Catholic
practice. It is a Truth of our Faith
that has been constantly denied by the Modernists since Vatican II because, if
this Truth had been admitted, no one would have accepted the Council’s novel
teachings which were imposed by a corruption of practice. Ss. Peter & Paul Roman Catholic Mission
has affirmed that every Catholic possesses a right to the immemorial traditions
of our Church because we have a duty imposed by God to profess our faith openly
and publicly which these traditions perfectly signify. And thus, these immemorial traditions
constitute necessary attributes of the Faith because without them, the Faith
cannot be known or communicated to others.
And now, those who have foolishly adopted the novel practices
dictatorially imposed after Vatican II are to understand that they in fact do
signify a new doctrine, that “Vatican II was pastoral by being doctrinal.” The
Modernists want the new doctrines to be professed that the new practices
signify. No Catholic is bound by any
novel doctrine, therefore, no Catholic is bound by any novel practice which
signifies these new doctrines. The only reason that Fr. O’Malley is now admitting
this Catholic truth is to impose formally the novel doctrines which the Novus
Ordo practice signifies.
“The
pluralism and the diversity of religions, color, sex, race and language are willed by God in His wisdom,
through which He created human beings..... An
insincere stance of openness to the other, as well as a corporatist attitude,
which reserves salvation exclusively to one’s own creed, is destructive of the
same creed. In the parable of the Good Samaritan, Jesus explained this to the
inquiring lawyer. Love lived in any religion pleases God. ‘Through an exchange
of gifts, the Spirit can lead us ever more fully into truth and
goodness.’”
Pope
Francis approved Abu Dhabi document
COMMENT: “For
all the gods of the Gentiles are devils” (Ps. 96:5). Pope Francis is affirming that the worship of
idols is “willed
by God in His wisdom.” This is blasphemy but not a surprising
blasphemy from Francis the Blasphemer.
What Pope Francis calls a “corporatist
attitude, which reserves salvation exclusively to one's own creed” is the denial of a revealed truth of God
that has been dogmatically defined by the Catholic Church on three separate
occasions. It is a dogma that there is “no salvation outside the Catholic Church.”
The denial of this dogma is heresy by definition and anyone holding this
heresy cannot be saved. Furthermore,
membership in the Catholic Church also dogmatically requires profession of the
true faith and reception of the sacrament of Baptism.
In
the parable of the Good Samaritan, Jesus may very well have had in mind a
specific Samaritan man who received him as the Messiah through the calling by
the Samaritan Woman at the Well. Be that
as it may, are good works alone sufficient for salvation? Those that affirm this are Pelagian heretics
which is a favorite calumny that Francis mindlessly smears Catholics faithful
to tradition. But unlike Francis, who
accuses traditional Catholics of Pelagianism without a shred of evidence, our
accusations are supported with the bile that flows routinely from Francis'
mouth. The recognition of Logos, “which enlighteneth every man that cometh
into this world” (John 1:9), leads to the regulation of
life according to the natural law and is an essential prerequisite to receiving
the truth of the Gospel and the sacrament of Baptism, but of itself, it with
all the good works in the world, insufficient for salvation. Jesus' conversation with the Samaritan Woman
itself destroys this heretical claim of Francis. According to Francis, the Samaritan Woman
could have been saved in her idolatrous and adulterous state.
What
every faithful Catholic must know is that the faith is the necessary and
sufficient cause of and the sign of unity in the Catholic Church. The pope is only secondarily and accidentally
the cause and sign of unity in the Catholic Church. When the pope falls from the faith he is to
be opposed to his face as St. Paul did to St. Peter (Galatians 2:11). Those who make the pope their proximate rule
of faith will follow Francis in his heresy and eventual apostasy. Those who keep dogma as their proximate rule
of faith will save their souls.
“Certainly there is to be development and on the largest scale. Who can
be so grudging to men, so full of hate for God, as to try to prevent it? But it
must truly be development of the faith, not alteration of the faith.
Development means that each thing expands to be itself, while alteration means
that a thing is changed from one thing into another. The understanding,
knowledge and wisdom of one and all, of individuals as well as of the whole
Church, ought then to make great and vigorous progress with the passing of the
ages and the centuries, but only along its own line of development, that is,
with the same doctrine, the same meaning and the same import.” St. Vincent of
Lèrins
COMMENT: Change can be either accidental (a “development” according to St. Vincent) or substantial (an “alteration” according
to St. Vincent). A boy growing to manhood constitutes a series of accidental changes. A boy changing into
a dog constitutes a substantial change
and this only happens in Hollywood fantasy. A sinner becoming a saint is an accidental change and this is an accidental change that the Neo-modernist
heretics refuse to make. They instead want the Church to substantially change into an institution that will accommodate
their love and complacency in sin. Pope Francis, for example, says that the
morality of capital punishment has evolved to the point that it is now known to
be intrinsically evil in that it is ‘opposed to the dignity of man and contrary
to the spirit of the gospel.’ Capital punishment changing from a morally
permissible to intrinsically evil act constitutes a substantial change and therefore impossible as a legitimate
development. There are many reasons why Neo-modernists, like Pope Francis and
his conciliarists predecessors, deny the reality of substance but this is an important one. Trying to enroll St.
Vincent of Lèrins in their defense is not a misunderstanding but just another
lie.
My heart was utterly filled with pain, all the more because it was of a
most fine and delicate nature; the pain went from my Heart into my nerves, from
my nerves back to my Heart: it kept on increasing so that my death-agony was
prolonged while I was thus immersed in suffering, I opened my eyes and saw my
dearest Mother overcome by a sea of anguish and tears, which pained me more
than my own sufferings; I also saw my friends overwhelmed with sorrow. With
this torture my Heart was actually rent by the force and fury of the pain; and
then it was that my soul went forth from my body…… There are few persons who
can imagine with what pain I remained fastened to the wood of the Cross, my
Heart being broken and shattered by its violence: quando Cor meum crepuit.
Jesus Christ addressing St. Bridget of Sweden, quoted by St. John
Eudes, The Sacred Heart of Jesus
Thy divine Heart was rent and broken in Thy dying, by the excess of Thy
love of me. This made Thee suffer such violent tortures for love of me that Thy
adorable Heart was broken by the force of the pain; so that I may say that Thou
didst die of pain and love for me. This can be repeated by each one of us with
equal truth.
St. Gertrude the Great, her address to our Lord Jesus Christ, quoted by
St. John Eudes, The Sacred Heart of Jesus
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
For as Pope Benedict taught us, “The Church does not engage in
proselytism. Instead, she grows by ‘attraction’” This attractive and joyful
witness is the goal to which Jesus leads us with His loving gaze and with the
outgoing movement that His Spirit raises up in our hearts.
Pope Francis, weekly audience
Go ye into the whole world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He
that believeth and is baptized (i.e.: becomes a proselyte), shall be saved: but
he that believeth not shall be condemned (Mark 16: 15-16).
Jesus Christ
It is not only he who teaches heretically who is called a heretic, but
also he who shows his support for heretics and heresy. For he is rightly
reputed to be of the same doctrine who manifestly consents and cooperates with
it through his support.
Fr. Alfonso Muzzarelli, S.J.
When Pope
Francis teaches that Catholics living in a state of adultery can under certain
circumstances receive Holy Communion without repenting of Sin, he overturns the
First Principle of Catholic Moral Theology and thus destroys all Morality
permitting any and every kind of sin.
St. Thomas lists the following as principles or sources of morality: 1)
the moral object, that is, that to which the action tends of its very nature primarily and necessarily; 2) the circumstances of the act; 3) the purpose of the
act.
FIRST PRINCIPLE:
The primary and essential morality of a human act is derived from the object
considered in its moral aspect.
The primary and essential morality of a human act is that which acts as
the invariable basis of any additional morality. Now it is the moral object
which provides such a foundation. This will be clear from an example. The moral
object of adultery is the transgression of another’s marriage rights. This moral object remains the
invariable basis of the moral character of the act, no matter what further
circumstances or motives accompany the act. It cannot be objected that
in human acts the first consideration should be given to the motive rather than
to the object of the act. For this motive is either the objective purpose of
the act itself which is identical with the moral object, or the subjective
purpose (the end of the agent) which presupposes moral goodness or evil in the
object.
Rev. Dominic Prummer, O.P., Handbook
of Moral Theology
How Far Modern
Judaism is identified with Freemasonry
Although the Jewish role in
Freemasonry is for many reasons difficult to deal with, some acquaintance with
that aspect of the subject is essential for an intelligent grasp of the whole.
It is a common belief among Catholics and others that Freemasonry is somehow or
other closely associated with modern Judaism. Our present purpose is to discuss
how far such a belief is well-founded, and what is the nature of the relations
between the two. We may say at once that the available evidence points at least
to the following general conclusions: 1) That much of the external trappings of
Freemasonry, such as its ritual, its terminology, its legends, etc., are of
Jewish origin; 2) that the philosophy or religion of esoteric Freemasonry (that
is of the inner circles and controlling power) is practically identical with
the doctrines of the Jewish Cabala, which is the religion of philosophy of a
certain section of the Jews; 3) that a certain group, probably very few in
number, but of immense influence and power, are leading Freemasons; and 4) that
a somewhat larger group of very influential Jews pursue the same ends as
Freemasons, and use similar means, and are at least in close alliance with
them.
Rev. E. Cahill, S.J.,
Freemasonry and the anti-Christian Movement, 1930.
“Naturalism is more than a heresy: it is pure undiluted
anti-christianism. Heresy denies one or more dogmas; Naturalism denies that
there are any dogmas or that there can be any. Heresy alters more or less what
God has revealed; Naturalism denies the very existence of revelation. It
follows that the inevitable law and the obstinate passion of Naturalism is to
dethrone Our Lord Jesus Christ and to drive Him from the world. This will be
the task of Antichrist and it is Satan's supreme ambition.... The great
obstacle to the salvation of the men of our day, as the Vatican I Council
points out in the first Constitution of Doctrine, what hurls more people into
hell nowadays than at any other epoch, is Rationalism or Naturalism...
Naturalism strives with all its might to exclude Our Lord Jesus Christ, Our One
Master and Saviour, from the minds of men as well as from the daily lives and
habits of peoples, in order to set up the reign of reason or of nature. Now,
wherever the breath of Naturalism has passed, the very source of Christian life
is dried up. Naturalism means complete sterility in regard to salvation and
eternal life.”
Cardinal Pie of Poitiers (1850-1880), considered as principle
theologian of the social Kingship of Jesus Christ, his writing were on the
night stand of St. Pius X.
COMMENT: Politics is concerned with the
organization of life within a community. Liberalism is Naturalism in politics.
It begins by denying Original Sin and presupposes natural goodness. It is then
faced with the reality of fallen human nature and objective sin for which it is
at a loss to comprehend. It consequently is constantly theorizing alternative
causes for sin such as racism, sexism, feminism, etc. and proposing legal and
social solutions such as communism which necessarily lead to ruin. Yet never to
be dismayed, the Liberal always blames the failure of his programs on others
who did not follow their plan of action with enough purity, with enough rigor,
for sufficient time. Current articles from the Jesuit magazine, America, posted
on their web site include: The Devastating Effect of Conversion Therapy on LGBT
Catholics; Should Catholic Schools Teach Critical Race Theory?; Father James
Martin (homosexual advocate) reviews a new little show called 'Friends.'; What
Catholics can do to fight Islamophobia; Is it safe to bring my unvaccinated,
unmasked 10-month-old to Mass? The Jesuits, who are responsible for the
spiritual formation of Pope Francis, are Catholic apostates who have embraced
Naturalism. Baptism should be considered an absolute impediment to joining the
Order.
The Love of
Money: The Deep State is directed by the Avaricious and supported by the
Avaricious
The bourgeois lives for money, not merely as the peasant or the soldier
or even the artist often does, but in a deeper sense, since money is to him what
arms are to the soldier and land is to the peasant, the tools of his trade and
the medium through which he expresses himself, so that he often takes an almost
disinterested pleasure in his wealth because of the virtuosity he has displayed
in his financial operations. In short the bourgeois is essentially a moneymaker, at once its servant and its master, and the
development of his social ascendancy shows the degree to which civilization,
and human life are dominated by the money power.
Christopher Dawson, Catholic Historian
“Be bold and break with half measures and compromises; with mixing and
matching teachings and compromising principles. If you continue to believe that
you can ‘come to an arrangement’ with Heaven, that the rights of God are not so
pressing, that some words of the Gospel and of the Church can be chosen and
others not; if you believe that the Faith is nothing but a cupboard in which
certain ingredients are stored and occasionally used to appease the conscience,
and that it should not enter into the particulars of everyday life; if you do
not want to take the Faith in its truth and the Gospel in its bareness, if you
are not willing to be a Christian in all places and situations, to be nothing
other than a Christian, integral and absolute, without calculated interests,
you will, in fact, not understand this book — put it down….. Be one, walking on your only path toward your
only destination, without wandering either to the left or to the right. Are you
resolved to be a Christian? To be one completely? To be one exclusively? Come,
I will tell you what it means to be a Christian and how to become one.”
Dom François de Sales Pollien, Carthusian prior and spiritual director,
prologue to Lived Christianity
For the
Christian doctrine of the Incarnation is not simply a theophany—a revelation of
God to Man; it is a new creation—the introduction of a new spiritual principle
which gradually leavens and transforms human nature into something new. The
history of the human race hinges on this unique divine event which gives
meaning to the whole historical process.
Christopher
Dawson, The Christian View of History
“Why, I ask, O
damnable sodomites, do you seek after the height of ecclesiastical dignity with
such burning ambition?”
St. Peter
Damian, Doctor of the Church
“Restorationism
has come to gag the Council. The number of groups of ‘restorers’ – for example,
in the United States there are many – is significant. An Argentine bishop told
me that he had been asked to administer a diocese that had fallen into the
hands of these ‘restorers.” They has never accepted the Council. There are
ideas, behaviors that arise from a restorationism that basically did not accept
the Council. The problem is precisely this: in some contexts, the Council has
not yet been accepted. It is also true that it takes a century for a Council to
take root. We still have 40 years to make it take root, then! [To doubt the
Council is] in the final analysis, to doubt the Holy Spirit himself who guides
the Church.”
Pope Francis the Incredulous, interview from May 19, 2022 published in
La Civiltà Cattolica on June 14
COMMENT: Gee, only 40 more years of mindless
babble? That is hard to believe. Who would have thought that mindless babble
could be sustained for 60 years? Yet there is no shortage of mindless clerical
babblers. What is disturbing is this persistent effort to blame God for the
destruction of the Church since the end of Vatican II. God, as every mindful
person knows, was not invited to Vatican II. It was from the beginning to the
end a purely human endeavor, a work of the personal non-infallible magisterium
of clerics grounded upon their grace of state. To attribute this sinful,
heretical Council of the DoubleSpeak to God may be one of those ‘sins that will
not be forgiven in this world or the next.’ Making the accusation of
“restorationism” is actually an open admission of corruption. Restore is
derived from the Latin restaurare
meaning to renew, to rebuild. Once the punishment promised at Fatima has cleared
the traitors from Rome, the Restorationists will have their work cut out for
them to do what Restorationists do, that is, to “renew, rebuild,” but fear not,
‘with God, all things are possible.’
On the evil of
Gender Ideology – a twenty fold increase in the suicide rate!
However, there is long-term research on the mental health of adults who
transitioned with Gender Dysphoria. This reveals that despite initial relief of
the dysphoria, one or more
decades after transition, they often present with worse mental health than that
of the general population, including a suicide rate nearly twenty times
greater. This observation raises more questions than it answers, and
should, therefore, give pediatric health professionals great pause — at least
those who value evidence-based medicine and are dedicated to ‘first do no
harm’.
American Academy of Pediatricians, excerpt from public statement that
opposes drug and surgical abuse of children in modern gender reassignment
therapy.
Modernists and Neo-Modernists
are willfully blind to Essence, that
is, they are in the end the most heatless of all!
Here is my secret. It is very simple. It is
only with the heart that one can see rightly; What is essential
is invisible to the eye.
Antoine de
Saint Exupéry, The Little Prince
Pope
Francis/Bergoglio receives award from the B'nai B'rith
In the photo, we see the CEO of B'nai B'rith International Daniel S.
Mariaschin giving Pope Bergoglio a gold chalice with Jewish inscriptions and
symbols. This was a
symbolic award to thank Francis for his constant support for this Jewish
Masonic organization.
This took place during a meeting in the Papal Library when Francis received a
delegation of 27 members of that organization on May 30, 2022.
Commenting on the encounter, Mariachin told the Jerusalem Post: “From his years
as Cardinal in Buenos Aires until today, Pope Francis has expressed a special
interest in furthering Jewish-Catholic relations.” He continued, “Our audience
with him gave us an opportunity to demonstrate our appreciation for this
support, to confirm our shared aspirations for peace and mutual respect.”
In a formal speech, the president of the Jewish organization Seth Riklin asked
for papal support for the Abraham Accords, which is a Jewish initiative to make
Arabs recognize the State of Israel. This was an implicit request for the Holy
See to exercise its influence over the Middle East Arab countries to accept
Israel. This is what B'nai B'rith calls its work for fraternity and peace.
In
his speech, Francis praised B'nai B'rith for its “tireless commitment to
humanitarian causes.” He added: “If the duty to care for others is incumbent
upon every member of our human family, it applies even more to those of us who
are Jews and Christians.”
We see that, after Vatican II and its Nostra aetate Declaration, the conciliar
Popes have set aside any doctrinal discussion with the Jews about the divinity
of Our Lord Jesus Christ and are conducting a policy based on a supposed love
and common collaboration to solve social problems. On the other hand, the Jews
did not change one comma of their false beliefs.
What could be the final end of this policy
except a Judaization of the entire Church?
Tradition In Action
Diocese
of Harrisburg completed its plan for judicial resolution of Chapter 11
bankruptcy. This publication regarding reorganization of the Diocese of
Harrisburg by Bishop Ronald Gainer says nothing about the liquidation of
Catholic assets to pay creditors! What is worse, this plan of reorganization
does NOT identify that the cause of more than
90% of all sexual abuse cases are committed by homosexual clerics using
the clerical collar as cover for predatory abuse of adolescent boys (the crime
of pederasty) or offer any plan to eliminate these predators from the clergy
and religious vocations!
HARRISBURG, Pa. – Today, the Roman Catholic Diocese of Harrisburg
(RCDH) announced that its Chapter 11 Plan of Reorganization has been approved
by the United States Bankruptcy Court for the Middle District of Pennsylvania.
With this approval, the RCDH has emerged from bankruptcy, nearly three years
from when this process started. The Most Reverend Ronald W. Gainer, Bishop of
Harrisburg, offered the following statement on the completion of this process:
“Three years ago, I announced that the Roman Catholic Diocese of
Harrisburg was filing for Chapter 11 bankruptcy protections. That difficult
decision was made as a means of stabilizing the Diocese’s financial situation,
while at the same time allowing us to make restitution to survivors of clergy
sexual abuse and continue our ministries.[....]
With the plan approved, the RCDH and related entities will establish a
Survivor Compensation Trust and provide funding to the Trust in an amount equal
to $7.5 million. The settling insurers will contribute an additional
$10.75 million, bringing the total Trust amount to $18.25 million. This Trust
will provide financial restitution for survivors of clergy sexual abuse.
According to the plan, the Trust will be established by early March. More
details related to the Trust are included in the Plan, which is on file with
the Bankruptcy Court and on the Diocesan website. Once established, a Trust
administrator, and not the Diocese, will determine compensation amounts and
claim eligibility for abuse survivors.
The RCDH filed for reorganization under Chapter 11 of the United States
Bankruptcy Code in February 2020. More than 60 timely filed proofs of claim
from clergy abuse survivors were received during the reorganization process.
The move to declare bankruptcy came after years of financial hardship, which
was exacerbated by the Grand Jury investigation and subsequent lawsuits, and
after every attempt to scale back operations, including reducing overhead, were
unsuccessful.
The RCDH has a zero-tolerance policy regarding child abuse and has
passed every audit related to the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops’
Charter for the Protection of Children and Young People since 2002. In 2019,
the Diocese’s independent Survivor Compensation Program assisted 111 survivors,
for a total financial commitment of $12,784,450.
The
Same Standard applies to Conciliar Heretics!
Before answering the accusation (that Popes Liberius and Honorius were
heretics and formally taught heresy), we must once more remind our opponents
that, in order to overturn our thesis (of papal infallibility), they must prove
not merely that Liberius or Honorius has spoken or written what is contrary to
faith, or denied it, but that he did so as Pope, teaching in matters of faith
or morals, and thereby binding the Universal Church. If they cannot prove this, they prove
nothing, for the fallibility would then be only personal and private, and would
no more affect the infallibility of the Pope as Universal teacher, than the
denial of Peter in the Court of the High Priest injured his infallibility as
Prince of the Apostles. They must, then,
first produce good, historical evidence of the fact; secondly, they must prove
that it was a definition or teaching contrary to truth in matters of faith;
and, thirdly, that the Pope intended, by his teaching, to bind the Universal
Church to believe it.
Rev. F. X. Weninger, S.J., D.D., On
the Apostolical and Infallible Authority of the Pope, when teaching the
faithful, and on his relation to a General Council
The
Authority of the Pope, as it is with every one of the faithful, is subject to
the Faith and not vice versa as the Neo-Modernists would have it!
v “Peter
is called a rock, and the foundations of the Church are planted in his faith.”
St. Gregory of Nazianzen
v “Faith
is the groundwork of the Church, because of the faith, and not of the person of
Peter, it was said, that the gates of death should never prevail against it.”
St. Ambrose
v “He
(Christ) called him Peter, that is, the rock, and praised the foundations of
the Church which was built on the Apostle’s faith. St. Augustine
v “Peter
was made for us a living rock, on which, as on a foundation, the faith of the
Lord rests, and on which the Church is erected.” St. Epiphanius
v “He
(Christ) did not say Petrus, but Petra, because He did not build His
Church upon the man, but upon the faith of Peter.” St. John Chrysostom
v “Peter
so pleased the Lord by the sublimity of his faith, that, after being admitted
to the fruition of bliss, he received the solidity of an immovable rock, on
which the Church was so firmly built, as to bid defiance to the gates of hell
and the laws of death. St. Leo the Great
v “On
this rock, namely, on the unshaken faith, to which thou owest thy name, I will
built my Church.” Caesarius the Cistercian
Quotations taken from Fr. F. X.
Weninger, D.D., On the Apostolical and
Infallible Authority of the Pope when teaching the faithful and on his relation
to a General Council
“Of all divine
things, the most godlike is to co-operate with God in the conversion of
sinners.”
St. Denis the
Areopagite
God
cannot be offered anything less than everything!
God is Sufficient to Himself
and Does Not Need Any Creature:
Let us consider that the first
reason why we are useless servants arises from the greatness, sufficiency and
plenitude of God, Who calls Himself Sadai,
that is, “sufficient to Himself,” because He is so sufficient to Himself and
replete with good, that He has no need of us nor of any creature of heaven or
earth. Even the God-Man, Jesus Christ our Lord, says: “I have said to the Lord:
Thou art my God, for thou hast no need of my goods” (Ps 15, 2).
The fact that God has no need
of our goods is an infallible mark of His divinity. That is why, when we
offer or give anything to God, we sacrifice it to Him, that is, annihilate it
before Him, to testify thereby that He has no need of anything. If anyone
presented a valuable horse to a governor and were to kill the animal when
offering it, the governor would not be pleased because the gift would be
useless to him. But the greatest service we can render to God is to sacrifice
and annihilate our offerings, to testify thereby that He has no need of them.
This why Jesus Christ sacrificed Himself on the Cross. Now, if Jesus Christ is
not necessary to God, and if all the angels and saints and the Blessed Virgin can
say: “We are unprofitable servants,” with how much greater truth can we
say it?
Let us rejoice that God is so
replete with every conceivable good; let us be glad to be useless because He is
quite sufficient to Himself.
St. John Eudes, Meditations on
Various Subjects: 8th Meditation on Humility
External
Profession of Faith
Both God and
the Church command the external profession of faith.
The DIVINE PRECEPT to profess
one’s faith externally is easily gathered from the words of St. Paul: “The
heart has only to believe, we are to be justified; the lips have only to make
confession, if we are to be saved” (Rom. x, 9-10), and it follows from the very
nature man himself who must worship God not only with his mind but also with
his body. This precept is both affirmative and negative in character. Its
negative aspect forbids man to deny his faith externally, which he may do
either directly—by formal infidelity—or indirectly, by some action which
externally gives a clear indication of denial of faith even though the agent
himself has no intention of denying his faith. Thus, for example, a person
indirectly denies his faith by partaking of the Protestant communion even
though in his own mind he does not believe that Christ is present in that
communion. It is never permissible to deny one’s faith either directly or
indirectly, because every denial of faith is a grave insult to God since it
undermines the authority of God and the reverence due to Him. Hence Christ’s
threat: “Whoever disowns me before men, before my Father in heaven I too will
disown him” (Matt. X, 32). But although it is never lawful to deny one’s faith,
occasions do arise when it is permissible to conceal or dissemble one’s faith,
as will be explained later.
According to St. Thomas the
divine precept obliges man to make an external profession of his faith when
failure to do so would detract from the honour due to God or cause injury to
the spiritual welfare of one’s neighbour.
1.
The honour due to God demands an external profession
of faith: a) when a man is questioned by public authority (not by private
persons) about his faith; b) when a person is provoked even by private
individuals through hatred of religion to a denial of his faith in word or
deed.
2.
The spiritual welfare of our neighbour
requires an external profession of faith when grave scandal would ensue from
its omission (v.g., Libellatici
amongst the early Christians).
Dominic Prummer, Handbook Moral
Theology
NOTE: Our immemorial
ecclesiastical traditions are necessary attributes of the Faith because,
without them, there can be no “external profession of the faith.”
“If any one saith, that the received and approved
rites of the Catholic Church, wont to be used in the solemn administration of the
sacraments, may be contemned, or without sin be omitted at pleasure by the
ministers, or be changed, by every pastor of the churches, into other new ones;
let him be anathema.”
Council of Trent, Canon XIII, On the Sacraments
“The favorite comeback of progressives is
that ‘the liturgy kept developing over time, so you can’t say that Catholics
‘always’ worshiped this or that way.’ But that is a superficial response. The
deeper truth is that Catholics have always worshiped according to the liturgy
they have received, and any development occurred within this fundamental
assumption of the continuity of the rituals, chants, and texts. The work of the
Consilium of the 1960s rejected (N.B. actually, rejected by Rev. Annibale
Bugnini in 1948) this assumption in altering almost every aspect of the
liturgy, adding and deleting material according to their own theories.
Therefore what they produced is not and can never be an expression of Catholic
tradition; it will always remain a foreign body.”
Peter Kwasniewski, Ph.D.
“With
them that hated peace I was peaceable: when I spake unto them, they fought
against me without cause.” (Ps. cxix) “Forty years long was I nigh unto that
generation, and said: They do always err in their heart; and they have not
known My ways to whom I swore in My wrath that they should not enter into My
rest.” (Ps. xciv)
“In the later editions of the Talmud the allusions to Christianity are
few and cautious compared
with the earlier or unexpurgated copies. The last of these was published at
Amsterdam in 1645. In them our Lord and Saviour is ‘that One,’ ‘such a One,’ ‘a
fool,’ ‘the leper,’ ‘the deceiver or Israel,’ &c.; efforts are made to
prove that He is the son of Joseph Pandira before his marriage with Mary. His
miracles are attributed to sorcery, the secret of which He brought in a slit in
his flesh out of Egypt. His teacher is said to have been Joshua, the son of
Perachlah. This Joshua is said to have afterwards excommunicated Him to the
sound of 800 rams’ horns, although he must have lived seventy years before His
time. Forty days before the death of Jesus a witness was summoned by public
proclamation to attest his innocence, but none appeared. He is said to have
been first stoned and then hanged on the eve of the Passover. His disciples are
called heretics, and opprobrious names. They are accused of immoral practices;
and the New Testament is called a sinful book. The references to these subjects manifest the most bitter
aversion and hate.”
Dr. Joseph Barclay, LL.D, Rector of Stapleford, Hertfordshire, London, The Talmud, 1878, from Introduction, p.
30
“Neither Jewish ethics
nor Jewish tradition can disqualify terrorism as a means of combat. We are very
far from having any moral qualms as far as our national war goes. We have
before us the command of the Torah, whose morality surpasses that of any other
body of laws in the world: ‘Ye shall blot them out to the last man.’”
Yitzhak Shamir,
Israeli Prime Minister 1986-1992, 1943 Quote
taken from “Document: Shamir on Terrorism
(1943)” Middle East Report 152
You must understand. The leading Bolsheviks who took over Russia were
not Russians. They hated Russians. They hated Christians. Driven by ethnic
hatred they tortured and slaughtered millions of Russians without a shred of
human remorse. The October Revolution was not what you call in America the
“Russian Revolution.” It was an invasion
and conquest over the Russian people. More of my countrymen suffered horrific
crimes at their bloodstained hands than any people or nation ever suffered in
the entirety of human history. It cannot be understated. Bolshevism was the greatest human slaughter
of all time. The fact that most of the world is ignorant of this reality is
proof that the global media itself is in the hands of the perpetrators. We cannot state that all Jews are
Bolsheviks. But: without Jews there
would have been no Bolshevism. For a Jew
nothing is more insulting than the truth. The blood maddened Jewish terrorists
murdered sixty-six million in Russia from 1918 to 1957.
Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn (1918-2008), Nobel-Prize winning novelist,
historian and victim of Jewish Bolshevism
The “New
Evangelization” and the “New Ecclesial Realities”
The “new evangelization”
identifies “new ecclesial realities” as the “work of the Holy Spirit” and thus,
regards them as the means by which God will bring about a rebirth of Christian
faith since the collapse following Vatican II.
These “ecclesial realities” include such entities as the Neocatechumenal
Way, Communion and Liberation, the Focolare Movement, and the Charismatic
Renewal. They all embody the novel
teachings of Vatican II, which the hierarchy denies as having any causal
relationship with the collapse of faith that the “new ecclesial realities” are
expected to restore. These “ecclesial
realities” have developed more in Europe and Latin America than in the United
States. The most obvious reason for this
is that the U. S. is already a religious pluralistic society that has similar
entities as these “ecclesial realities” in every city. The Masonic brotherhood religion for world
peace has a lot in common with Focolare.
The Neocatechumenal Way is comparable to a Baptist Evangelical church
and they have a Lutheran theological conception of the Holy Eucharist. The common thread among all these
“ecclesiastical realities” is that they seek an encounter with Christ without
the burden of dogma or moral restrictions that dogma imposes. Cardinal Ratzinger nevertheless at the World
Congress of Ecclesial Movements, May 27, 1998, compared these “ecclesial
realities” to St. Anthony of the Desert and the early monastic movement, to St.
Francis and St. Dominic, St. Ignatius and the Jesuits, St. Teresa of Avila and
St. Catherine of Siena. JP II addressed
them on the vigil of Pentecost in 1998 and said:
With the Second Vatican Council, the Comforter recently gave the
Church, which according to the Fathers is the place “where the Spirit
flourishes” (Catechism of the Catholic Church, n. 749), a renewed
Pentecost, instilling a new and unforeseen dynamism. Whenever the Spirit
intervenes, he leaves people astonished. He brings about events of amazing
newness; he radically changes persons and history. This was the unforgettable
experience of the Second Vatican Ecumenical Council during which, under the guidance
of the same Spirit, the Church rediscovered the charismatic dimension as one of
her constitutive elements: “It is not only through the sacraments and the
ministrations of the Church that the Holy Spirit makes holy the people, leads
them and enriches them with his virtues. Allotting his gifts according as he
wills (cf. 1 Cor 12:11), he also distributes special graces among the faithful
of every rank.... He makes them fit and ready to undertake various tasks and
offices for the renewal and building up of the Church” (Lumen gentium,
n.12). […….] Today the Church rejoices at the renewed confirmation of the
prophet Joel's words which we have just heard: “I will pour out my Spirit upon
all flesh” (Acts 2:17). You, present here, are the tangible proof of this “outpouring”
of the Spirit. Each movement is different from the others, but they are all
united in the same communion and for the same mission. Some charisms given by
the Spirit burst in like an impetuous wind, which seizes people and carries
them to new ways of missionary commitment to the radical service of the Gospel,
by ceaselessly proclaiming the truths of faith, accepting the living stream of
tradition as a gift and instilling in each person an ardent desire for
holiness.[….] In our world, often dominated by a secularized culture which
encourages and promotes models of life without God, the faith of many is sorely
tested, and is frequently stifled and dies. Thus we see an urgent need for
powerful proclamation and solid, in-depth Christian formation. There is so much
need today for mature Christian personalities, conscious of their baptismal
identity, of their vocation and mission in the Church and in the world! There
is great need for living Christian communities! And here are the movements and
the new ecclesial communities: they are the response, given by the Holy Spirit,
to this critical challenge at the end of the millennium. You are this
providential response.
John Paul II, speech addressing “ecclesial movements and new
communities.” May 30, 1998, Vigil of Pentecost
Now, Pope Francis, who took
credit for introducing the Charismatic movement into Argentina, addressed these
“new ecclesial realities” on the vigil of Pentecost and looks to them as the
hope for the “new evangelization.” Pope
Francis, who has knelt before Protestant evangelical charismatics to receive
their “blessing,” cannot possible have a clue regarding discernment of
spirits. St. Francis and Peter Waldo
embraced radical poverty but they were of an entirely different spirit. One was a saint, the other a heretic. There is no encounter with Christ without
believing His revealed truth, that is, all dogma as formal objects of Divine
and Catholic faith, and keeping His commandments. None of the saints identified by Cardinal
Ratzinger ever held any of our ecclesiastical traditions in contempt as these
“new ecclesial realities” clearly have done.
And every one of these saints gave evidence of personal holiness and
performed the remarkable miracles as a testimony to the truth of their mission. The winter of Vatican II will be getting a
colder and darker.
St. John Eudes: “That there is a special contract made between God and man in Baptism.”
THE name of contract is given to any agreement entered into by two or more persons, in which the parties contracting incur mutual obligations. This clearly shows that a contract. has been entered into by the most Blessed Trinity and you in Baptism; since you have incurred many obligations towards the Blessed Trinity, and the Blessed Trinity has also obliged itself in regard to you. What is the nature of this contract? It is a reciprocal contract of gifts, the highest and most entire that can “enter into the heart of man to conceive;” for in making it you are obliged to give yourself entirely and forever to God; you have renounced all things to be united to Him, and for Him, and God on his part has given Himself entirely to you. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, come to you and take up their abode in your soul, in order to confer honors and benefits on you. They enrich you ‘with spiritual treasures to render you worthy of their three divine Persons.
It is a contract of adoption, since God the Father has taken you for his child, and has conferred on you the right of his inheritance with his only Son, and you have taken God for your Father, and have promised to entertain for him all the love and respect which a child owes to a so good a parent. “Consider,” writes St. John the Evangelist, “what love the Father has testified to you in wishing that you should be called, and that you should, really, be his children.”
Behold the admirable effect of the contract which you have made with God in Baptism, from being the child of wrath and an heir of hell, you have become the child of God and an heir to heaven! What you should not do to acknowledge the infinite goodness of God in your regard?
It is a contract of alliance with the Son of God, since in receiving Baptism you have united yourself to him as to your head, your master, and your sovereign, and since the Son has taken you for His servant and one of the members of his body, which is his Church. How great is the goodness of God, says St. Paul to the newly converted Christians of Corinth; “By whom you arc called unto the fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord.”
What were you before Baptism but the unhappy slave of Satan, and subject like him to eternal punishment? But by Baptism you have been delivered from this unhappy subjection, through the divine alliance which you have contracted with Jesus Christ, which procures you the enjoyment of eternal happiness, if you observe all its conditions.
Finally, it is a contract of alliance with the Person of the Holy Ghost; for faith teaches us, that the Holy Ghost takes the Christian soul as his spouse, and that the Christian reciprocally takes the Holy Ghost for his spouse. In consequence of this sacred alliance, the Holy Ghost calls you “his sister and his spouse,” and as, of yourself, you are poor indeed, he adorns your soul with all the gifts necessary to render it worthy of him, and he comes to take up his abode in it, and to consecrate it as his temple and his sanctuary. […..]
When you had been presented to the church to receive Baptism, you were treated as a person in the possession of the devil, for the priest pronounced over you the exorcism of the church, commanding the wicked spirit to depart from you, and to give place to the Holy Ghost.
This ceremony teaches you that by original sin you were really in possession of the devil, and that he abided in you, but that, through Baptism, he has been cast out of you; that your soul has been purified from the horrible stain which disfigured it, and that the Holy Ghost, having sanctified and ornamented it with his grace, comes to take up his abode in it. […..]
That Baptism imprints in your soul a spiritual character, which no sin can efface. This character is a proof that from this time you do not belong to yourself, but that you are the property of Jesus Christ, who has purchased you by the infinite price of his blood and of his death. You are not of yourself, but you are of Christ’s therefore, St. Paul concludes, “that the Christian should no longer live for himself, but for Him who died and rose again for him;” that is to say, that the Christian should live a life of grace, and that he should consecrate to his Redeemer his spirit, his heart, and all his actions. […..]
The Priest introduced you into the Church, by saying, “Enter into the house of God, that you may have eternal life.” This ceremony teaches you that Baptism enables you to enter into the Society of Jesus Christ, and of all the faithful who compose the house or family of God. By this entry, you begin to partake of all the good works of the faithful and you acquire a right to the sacraments, to the prayers, and to all the other good works which are done in the Church. Moreover, in entering into the Church, you have become her child, and have been made a child of God, the heir of God, and co-heir of Jesus Christ; you entered into society and communion with the angels and all the blessed who are in Heaven. By this ceremony you are likewise taught that, in order to be united to Jesus Christ, and to have eternal life, it is necessary to be a member of the Church, and to persevere therein to the end, believing all she teaches, obeying all she commands.
St. John Eudes, excerpt from Man’s
Contract with God in Baptism
COMMENT: St. John Eudes makes clear what every faithful Catholic should already
know, that is, it is by virtue of the sacrament of Baptism received with Faith
that makes a person a Child of God. The Neo-modernist popes since Vatican II
heretically teach that everyone is a child of God by virtue of the Incarnation
of the Logos, the Word becoming flesh, where the second Person of the Trinity,
by personally uniting Himself with our human nature, thereby elevated all
humanity to being children of God by virtue of this shared humanity. For them,
Baptism is only an outward sign
signifying what has already taken place. It reduces Baptism from a performative sign that is necessity of means for salvation to a
simple necessity of precept which
obligates only those who feel some inner compulsion to obey. It is this
fundamental corruption of revealed truth that makes modern ecumenism with such
events as the blasphemous “Prayer Meeting at Assisi” possible. For them the
“spiritual character” imprinted on the soul at Baptism is meaningless. The
“spiritual character” is both the sign of and cause of the adoption as Sons of
God. The character is like a receptacle that makes the reception of the sacramental
grace of adoption possible. Those who have the character of the sacrament
without the sanctifying grace of adoption will suffer the greatest torments of
all in hell.
It is an unfortunate fact that the many traditional Catholics and
conservative Catholics believe this tripe and profess that any “good-willed”
Protestant, Jew, Moslem, Hindu, Buddhist, etc., etc. can be a child of God, a
member of the Church, a temple of the Holy Ghost and an heir to heaven by
virtue of being a “good” Protestant, Jew, Moslem, Hindu, Buddhist, etc.,
etc. This error is derived essentially
from the more fundamental error of denying Dogma
as Dogma, by overturning Dogma in its
very nature. For these Neo-modernists, Dogma is not the revealed truth of God
but only a human axiom open to unending refinement and new
interpretations.
But the truth is that Dogma is divine revelation formally and
infallibly defined by the Magisterium of the Church. It is irreformable in both the truth it
declares and the words that it uses to define. It constitutes the formal object of divine and Catholic faith
and is the proximate rule of faith for
every faithful child of God. Not until every traditional Catholic
recognizes and defends this truth will any effective resistance to Neo-modernist
error be effectively mounted.
Pope to
Italian Bishops: A synodal Church is open to everyone
As the Italian
Bishops conclude their 77th General Assembly, Pope Francis urges the Italian
Church to continue journeying together on the synodal path to promote the
"co-responsibility" of laypeople and clergy and build a less clerical
Church.
Vatican News | Lisa Zengarini | May 23, 2023
Pope Francis on Thursday encouraged the Italian Church to continue its
synodal process “with courage and determination”, above all by “valuing the
potential” present in its parishes and Christian communities.
The Pope was addressing the bishops and diocesan representatives of the
synodal path in Italy in the Paul VI Audience Hall, as the Italian Bishops’
Conference (CEI) concluded its 77th General Assembly focused on the synodal process
in the lead up to the 2021-2024 Synod on Synodality.
A unique spiritual
experience of conversion and renewal
The Holy Father introduced his speech by noting that the process is a
“unique spiritual experience of conversion and renewal” which can make
ecclesial communities “more missionary and more prepared to evangelize today's
world”.
As the Italian Church concludes the two-year listening phase and enters
the discerning phase, he therefore offered four recommendations responding to
some questions submitted by the CEI Permanent Committee regarding the pastoral
priorities for the Italian Church, how to overcome objections and concerns, and
the participation of clergy and lay people.
Keep walking
guided by the Holy Spirit
The first indication he gave was to “keep walking guided by the Holy
Spirit”, always serving the Gospel and cultivating “the freedom and creativity”
of those who bear witness to the good news of God's love by “staying grounded
in what is essential”.
“A Church weighed down by structures, bureaucracy, formalism – said the
Pope - will struggle to walk through history, in step with the Spirit, meeting
the men and women of our time”.
Ecclesial
co-responsibility
The second instruction the Pope gave was to make Church together, that
is enhancing “ecclesial co-responsibility” by involving all the baptized
in the life and mission of the Church as called for by the Second Vatican
Council.
“We need Christian communities in which space expands, where everyone
can feel at home, where the structures and pastoral means favor not the
creation of small groups, but the joy of being and feeling co-responsible.”
Church ministry – the Pope stressed – can never be exercised without
others. This applies to bishops, whose ministry cannot do without that of
priests and deacons and to priests and deacons themselves, but also to the
entire community of the baptized, “in which each one walks with other brothers
and sisters at the school of the one Gospel and in the light of the Spirit”.
“We must ask the Holy Spirit to make us understand and experience how
to be ordained ministers and how to exercise the ministry in this time and in
this Church: never without the Other with a capital "O”.”
An open Church
The third point highlighted by Pope Francis was to be a Church open to
everyone, able to listen to the voices of young people, women, the poor, those
who are disillusioned, those who have been hurt in their lives, as opposed to
what is still perceived as “self-referential” and clerical Church.
Clericalism is a perversion and a clerical bishop or priest is
perverse, but a clericalist layman or laywoman are even worse.
“The Synod”, the Pope insisted “calls us to become a Church that walks
joyfully, humbly and creatively in our time, aware that we are all vulnerable
and need one another”.
A
"restless" Church
Finally, the last instruction Pope Francis gave to be a
"restless" Church “that welcomes the challenges of our time, that
knows how to go out to everyone to proclaim the joy of the Gospel”, without
prejudices.
“We are called to collect the anxieties of history and to allow
ourselves to be questioned, to bring them before God, to immerse them in
Christ's Passover.”
The Holy Spirit is
the protagonist of the synodal process
Bringing his address to a close, Pope Francis again encouraged the
Italian Church to continue this journey together, trusting in the Holy Spirit,
“the protagonist of the synodal process”. “It is He who opens individuals
and communities to listening; it is he who makes dialogue authentic and
fruitful; it is he who enlightens discernment; it is he who directs choices and
decisions. It is he above all the One who creates harmony and communion
in the Church”, Pope Francis concluded.
“Let's entrust ourselves the Holy Spirit. He is harmony. He causes all
this disorder, but He is capable of creating harmony which is something totally
different from the order that we could create by ourselves.”
COMMENT:
Proselytism is considered "solemn nonsense" and clearly
antagonistic to the "Synodal Way" because it is
"self-referential". The Catholic Church is
"self-referential" in the sense that the Church is the Mystical Body
of Jesus Christ and the essence of salvation is conformity to Jesus Christ.
Therefore those who want to find salvation can only do so by conformity of
Jesus Christ and His Church and that is why the Catholic Church's Mission must
necessarily be to proselytize and has been so from the first Pentecost. On the
first Pentecost, "They therefore that received (St. Peter's) word, were
baptized; and there were added in that day about three thousand souls (Acts
2:41) i.e.: three thousands souls were proselytized to the Catholic Church.
This was done in direct obedience to the Mission of the Church given by Jesus
Christ who said, "All power is given to me in heaven and in earth.
Going therefore, teach ye all nations; baptizing them in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Teaching them to observe all
things whatsoever I have commanded you: and behold I am with you all days, even
to the consummation of the world" (Matt. 28:18-20).
So just what is the Mission of this "restless" Church of the
New Advent, this "open Church" of the New Evangelization, this Church
of the Synodal Way that through "dialogue" is "collecting the
anxieties of history"? It claims its Mission is to bring about a
"unique spiritual experience of conversion and renewal" that denies,
or rather more to the point, is in direct opposition to the necessity for
salvation to conform to the Truth revealed by God or to keep His commandments.
This cannot be a "unique spiritual experience" because it is the path
followed by every damned soul that has ever lived because, as St. Augustine
said, it 'seeks the love of self to the contempt of God'. The sin against the
Holy Spirit that cannot be forgiven in this world or the next was spoken of by
Jesus Christ in the context of the Pharisees attributing the miracles done by
the power of God to the work of the devil. It is just as blasphemous to
attribute the work of the devil to the Holy Ghost. What is certain is that the
Holy Ghost is NOT the "protagonist of the synodal process". It is
manifestly the work of the devil because only the devil can "cause all
this disorder". We have seen and know their fruit.
When arguing
with a Neo-Modernist Novus Ordite Remember -
Modern Mind,
Modern Thought: Don't be surprised when you at last discover that the Modern Mind
is Mindless and Modern Thought is Thoughtless!
Modem Thought shirks definition. In all truth it is a giant’s task to
extract a clear-cut and intelligible statement of what it exactly means by the
terms it uses. For a definition requires thought; it requires a close
examination and analysis of the nature of the thing to be defined, an accurate
discrimination between its essentials and accidentals, and a painstaking
comparison of that thing with similar things in order to discern what it has in
common with them, and then to pick out just that specific note which makes it
the thing that it is and different from everything else. All that, I say, calls
for accurate and connected reasoning, and Modern Thought is quite unequal to
the task. For it moves in a twilight of half-intelligence where it sees vague
shapes and transforms them into monsters. Make the experiment of this for
yourselves; if you will, take up the print of Modern Thought, some of which I
shall presently indicate, and see what travesties it can make of the ideas of
“dogma,”“faith,”“theology,”“metaphysics,”“God,”“morality,” etc., as well as of
“civilization,”“culture,”“science” and “progress.” To whatever other tortures
it may subject these words, or with whatever welter of brilliant sentences it
may mix them—define them it does not.
All this is the same as saying that Modern Thought is flippant,
cynical, skeptical, irrational and thoughtless—no one of which is the mark of
thought truly so-called. In the face of searching questions, Modern Thought is
as irresponsible as Boccacio’s “Cymon,” who:
shunned the Church and
used not much to pray,
He trudged along,
unknowing what he sought,
And whistled as he went
for want of thought.
It is difficult to speak of a flippant thing without oneself seeming to
indulge in flippancy. Yet, were I to take Modern Thought very seriously and to
define its most serious aspect, I could do no more than say that it is an
attitude of mind which prefers to interpret life and judge the world not in the
light of principles, tradition and authority, but according to a mood prompted
by the moment and by the expediency of immediate environment—or the gravitation
of man’s lower nature.
In justice to Modern Thought let it be said that at is not consistent
with itself, for, while it spurns authority, it will nevertheless place the
blindest reliance on any “authority” that serves its mood and temper, and this
mood can, with the greatest ease, swing from the namby-pambiest optimism to the
murkiest pessimism. And, if besides being observant persons you are moderately
well read in history, it will soon break upon your realization that, after all,
there is nothing modern about this mental affliction. It is as ancient as the
day when Adam and Eve maimed their souls and bodies in Paradise in a fit of
independence; it is as ancient as Heracitus, Epicurus, and the classic pagans.
Its mood and their mood are essentially the same, the setting alone is
different, the chief difference being that to-day the printing-press, the
cinema and the radio (the T.V. and the
Internet) offer the neo-paganism so many more facilities to waft itself
abroad and spread the contagion of its mood.
Rev. Demetrius Zema, S.J., The Thoughtlessness of Modern Thought,
Conference at Fordham University, 1933
Vatican
recognizes Copts beheaded by Islamic State as martyrs
Adding members
of the Orthodox religion to the list of those who have died for their faith is
a sign of communion between the two churches, the Pontiff said
HomeWorldNews | 12 May, 2023
Pope
Francis flanked by Leader of the Coptic Orthodox Church Pope Tawadros II
blesses attendees during a general audience in the
Pope Francis has said that 21 Coptic Orthodox Christians beheaded by
Islamic State in Libya in 2015 will be considered martyrs by the Catholic
Church.
The Pontiff made the announcement on Thursday during a meeting at the
Vatican with Pope Tawadros II, head of the Egypt-based Coptic Orthodox Church,
which has an estimated 10 million followers in North Africa and the Middle
East.
Pope Francis said the inclusion of the slain Copts in the Roman
Martyrology had been decided with the consent of Pope Tawadros, and that it was
a “sign of the spiritual
communion that unites our two Churches.”
“These martyrs were
baptized not only with water and the Spirit, but also in blood, in a blood that
is the seed of unity for all followers of Christ,” the Pontiff said.
The execution of the group of Copts, 20 of whom were from Egypt and one
from Ghana, took place on February 15, 2015 at a beach in the Libyan city of
Sirte. Footage of the beheadings shared by the extremists online showed the men
dressed in orange jumpsuits and praying as they were killed.
Their bodies were exhumed in 2018 and brought to a shrine in the
Egyptian settlement of El-Aour, from where most of them
hailed.
It is not the first time non-Catholic Christians have been added to the
Roman Martyrology (the list of saints celebrated liturgically in the Catholic
Church).
In 2001, several Orthodox saints were added, including Sergius of
Radonezh and Stephen of Perm, who are revered by the Russian Orthodox Church.
COMMENT: The Coptic Orthodox Church became schismatic and
heretical after 451 when they refused to accept the Council of Chalcedon under
the direction of Pope St. Leo the Great and its dogmatic judgment that Jesus
Christ has two natures being fully God and fully man in one person. In
rejecting this Council and Pope St. Leo they also reject the universal
jurisdiction of the Pope of Rome, the See of St. Peter.
The Coptic representatives at the Council of Florence in 1442
established union with the Catholic Church but this was rejected by the
populace and clergy at home. There were many efforts to convert the Coptic Orthodox
Church. For example, a Franciscian Mission was established in the early 17th
century. A Capuchin priest from that Mission, St. Agathangelo of Vendome was
martyred in Ethiopia in 1638. The Jesuits came in 1675. In 1713, the Coptic
Patriarch of Alexandria again submitted to Rome but, as after the Council of
Florence in 1442, the union did not last long.
In 1741, Coptic bishop Anba Athanasius of Jerusalem became a Catholic.
In 1781, he was appointed by Pope Benedict XIV as vicar apostolic of the less than
2,000 Egyptian Coptic Catholics. There are to this day Coptic Catholics.
The Catholic
Church has dogmatically defined:
“There is but one universal Church of the faithful, outside which no
one at all is saved.”
Pope Innocent III, Fourth Lateran Council, 1215
“We declare, say, define, and pronounce that it is absolutely necessary for the
salvation of every human creature to be subject to the Roman Pontiff.”
Pope Boniface VIII, Bull Unam Sanctam, 1302
“The most Holy Roman Church firmly believes, professes and preaches that none
of those existing outside the Catholic Church, not only pagans, but also Jews
and heretics and schismatics, can have a share in life eternal; but that they
will go into the eternal fire which was prepared for the devil and his angels,
unless before death they are joined with Her; and that so important is the
unity of this ecclesiastical body that only those remaining within this unity
can profit by the sacraments of the Church unto salvation, and they alone can
receive an eternal recompense for their fasts, their almsgivings, their other
works of Christian piety and the duties of a Christian soldier. No one, let his
almsgiving be as great as it may, no one, even if he pour out his blood for the Name of Christ, can be
saved, unless he remain within the bosom and the unity of the Catholic Church.”
Pope Eugene IV, Bull Cantate Domino, 1441
Pope Francis is a heretic. The definition of heresy is the denial of an
article of "divine and Catholic faith", that is, the denial of DOGMA.
These unfortunate men who were killed by Islamic terrorists were apparently NOT
Catholic and the "canonizations" of Pope Francis cannot change this
fact. The "canonization" is apparently of a similar order as the
canonizations of the Vatican II conciliarist popes.
The
Heart of Francis is Rotten
Pope Francis
talks with Hungarian Jesuits, as reported by Jesuit periodical La Civiltà
Cattolica:
Question:
The Second Vatican Council talks about the relationship between the Church and
the modern world. How can we reconcile the Church and the reality that is
already beyond the modern? How do we find God’s voice while loving our time?
[This question may
have been better phrased: Vatican II was about getting the Church united with
the Modern world while the Modern world had already turned to Post-Modernism.
We started out so far behind the curve how is it possible for us to catch up?
And now "our time" is so clearly vulgar and corrupt, if we "love
are time", how can we ever find God?]
Francis: I
wouldn’t know how to answer that theoretically, but I certainly know that the
Council is still being applied. It takes a century for a Council to be assimilated, they say. And I
know the resistance to its decrees is terrible. There is incredible support for
restorationism, what I call “indietrismo” (backwardness), as the Letter
to the Hebrews (10:39) says: “But we do not belong to those who shrink back.” The flow of history and grace
goes from the roots upward like the sap of a tree that bears fruit. But
without this flow you remain a mummy. Going backwards does not preserve life,
ever. You must change, as St. Vincent of Lérins wrote in his Commonitory when
he remarked that even the
dogma of the Christian religion progresses, consolidating over the years,
developing with time, deepening with age. But this is a change from the
bottom up. The danger today is indietrismo, the reaction against the modern. It
is a nostalgic disease. This is why I decided that now the permission to
celebrate according to the Roman Missal of 1962 is mandatory for all newly
consecrated priests. After all the necessary consultations, I decided this
because I saw that the good pastoral measures put in place by John Paul II and
Benedict XVI were being used in an ideological way, to go backward. It was
necessary to stop this indietrismo, which was not in the pastoral vision of my
predecessors.
COMMENT: I think Pope Francis understood the question and is dodging it
because he and the contemporary world are of one mind and one love. He takes
the opportunity to provide an answer to his own question that is troubling him,
that is: What are we to do about those nasty Catholic faithful who are opposing
my work to destroy the Catholic Church? We might ask: Who says that "it
takes a century for a Council to be assimilated"? Take for example the
Council of Chalcedon. It was immediately accepted by the Catholic world and
immediately rejected by the schismatic Oriental Orthodox that Pope Francis now
accepts without reservation while turning his back on the faithful Coptic
Catholic Church. Who does he have real communion with? Is the "resistance
to its (Vatican II) decrees" terrible? Or is the resistance Catholic
against a cancer that has invaded the Mystical Body of Christ? Francis corrupts
the words of St. Paul and St. Vincent Lerins making them look like liars to
enroll them in his anti-Catholic tirade. For the record, dogma does NOT
progress. In fact dogma by definition is divine revelation formally and
infallibly defined for all times and for all peoples so that the denial of
dogma is the definition of heresy. Dogma is fixed. The implications that can be
drawn from dogma progress in response to the changing errors of different ages
but dogma itself is fixed. Francis wants faithful Catholics to believe that the
dogma has changed and now Catholics should stop believing what was always held
and start believing the new "dogma" of Vatican II and the
Neo-modernist Church of the New Advent. If Pope Francis was himself a faithful
Catholic, he would not oppose any traditional Catholic expression, he would
take no offense in it. He is content that the Coptic Orthodox keep their
traditions because those traditions have not prevented them from converting
from schismatic heretics. He opposes traditional Catholicism because it is a
bulwark against heresy. The fruit of Vatican II is toxic and trying to hide
this fact by claiming it takes a century to be assimilated and "time is
greater than space" is a lot of tripe! Pope Francis is a boring, ignorant,
crude, tyrannical, cynical and heretical manipulator. Pray God that he either
convert him or send him to his eternal reward.
Last
Words of Catholic Martyrs
Whosoever dieth out of the
Catholic Church he dieth in the state of damnation.
St. John Shert,
English Catholic priest and martyr, executed during the reign of Elizabeth I on
May 28, 1582
Benedicat nos omnipotens
Deus, Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus, Father Roberts has told
you the reason why we are to suffer death, and so it is not necessary that I should
repeat more than one thing. I did not refuse to take the oath because I refused
any sort of allegiance that her Majesty the Queen could justly demand of me. I
refused on account of the matters of Faith included in that oath, and that is
why it has been forbidden by His Holiness the Pope, whom all of us who are
sheep of Christ are bound to obey in matters of Faith. I pray you all therefore
and exhort you to be obedient to the chief Shepherd of the Church of God. Out
of the Church there is no salvation.
St. Thomas
Somers, English Catholic priest and martyr, executed on the same day as St.
John Roberts
Memorare novissima tua
— Let man remember his end. Quia nos omnes manifestari oportet ante
tribunal Christi — We must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ
there to render an account of our Faith and of our deeds. Those who have done
well will have eternal life, and those who have done evil will suffer eternal
torments. Extra ecclesiam nulla est salus — Outside the true Church of
Christ there is no salvation.
St. John Roberts, English Catholic priest and martyr, executed on December 10, 1610
Admission of Heretical
Ambiguity introduced into Vatican II Documents
In many places, [the
Council Fathers] had to find compromise formulae, in which, often, the
positions of the [conservative] majority are located immediately next to those
of the [modernist] minority, designed to delimit them. Thus, the conciliar
texts themselves have a huge potential for conflict, open the door to a
selective reception in either direction.
Walter Cardinal Kasper,
former assistant to Vatican II peritus Hans Kung. Kasper at one time had his
theological teaching faculties suspended by the Vatican because he rejected
Catholic teaching on contraception and papal infallibility, April 12, 2013, L'Osservatore
Romano
Worth
Reading Again from Previous Year:
Open Letter by “Papal favorite” calling for
End of Summorum Pontificum
OPEN
LETTER on the “State of Liturgical Exception” | Andrea Grillo, April 29, 2020
To
all theologians, scholars, and students of theology:
The great
liturgical tradition, which has always accompanied and supported the Church in
her history of grace and sin, hears the groaning of individuals and nations in
this pandemic crisis, which brings suffering and affliction to those who are
sick, and fear, isolation and loneliness to everyone else. The ordinary
rhythm of the Lenten and Paschal journey is altered and subverted, in
solidarity with our common suffering. We would never have thought, however,
that a small but not marginal suffering would also come at the same time
through the exercise of ecclesial authority and through the decrees Quo
magis e Cum sanctissima, which the Congregation for
the Doctrine of the Faith published on 25 March 2020.
It is no surprise
that This Congregation should devote its attention to the liturgy. But special
and singular is the fact that it modifies the ordines, introduces prefaces
and formularies for feasts, and modifies calendars and criteria of precedence.
And it does this on a 1962 missal. How is this possible? The Congregation, as is known,
in this case moves in the space of an exceptional authority, which dates
back 13 years, in accordance with motu proprio Summorum
pontificum. But
since time is greater than space, what is possible on the regulatory level is
not always appropriate. Therefore, it is crucial to engage in critical
reflection on the logic of this development.
Time, in fact, has
unveiled to us the paradox of a competence on the liturgy being taken away from
the Bishops and the Congregation of Worship: this was arranged, in Summorum
pontificum, with an intention of solemn pacification and generous
reconciliation, but soon it changed into a serious division, a widespread
conflict, and became the symbol of a “liturgical rejection” of the Second
Vatican Council. The greatest distortion of the initial intentions of the motu
proprio can be seen today in those diocesan seminaries where it is expected
that the future ministers will be trained at the same time in two different
rites: the conciliar rite and the one that denies it. All this reached its most
surreal point the day before yesterday, when the two Decrees were released.
They mark the culmination of a distortion which is no longer tolerable, and which
can be summed up as follows:
· the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith acts as a
substitute in exercising competences conferred by the Second Vatican
Council on Bishops and the Congregation for Divine Worship;
· it undertakes to elaborate ”liturgical variants” of
the ordines without having the historical, textual,
philological and pastoral competences;
·
it seems to ignore, precisely on the dogmatic level, a
grave conflict between the lex orandi and the lex credendi,
since it is inevitable that a dual, conflictual ritual form will lead to a
significant division in the faith;
· it seems to underestimate the disruptive effect this
“exception” will have on the ecclesial level, by immunizing a part of the
community from the “school of prayer” that the Second Vatican Council and the
liturgical reform have providentially given to the common ecclesial journey.
A “state of
exception” is also happening today on the civil level, in its harsh necessity,
and this fact allows us greater ecclesial foresight. To return to an ecclesial
normality, we must overcome the state of liturgical exception established 13
years ago in another world, with other conditions and with other hopes, by Summorum pontificum. It
no longer makes sense to deprive diocesan bishops of their liturgical powers;
neither does it make sense to have an Ecclesia Dei Commission (which has in fact already been
suppressed), or a Section of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith
which take away authority from diocesan Bishops and the Congregation of Divine
Worship; it no longer makes sense to enact decrees to “reform” a rite that is
closed in the historical past, inert and crystallized, lifeless and without
vigor. There can be no resuscitation for it. The double regime is over; the
noble intention of SP has waned; the Lefebvrians have raised the barhigher and
higher and then run away, insulting the Second Vatican Council and the present
pope along with all three of his predecessors. Continuing to nourish a
“state of liturgical exception” – one that was born to unite, but does nothing
but divide – only leads to the shattering, privatization, and distortion of the
worship of the Church. On the basis of these considerations, we
resolve together to request that the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith
immediately withdraw the two decrees of 25/03/2020 and restore all powers
concerning the liturgy to the diocesan Bishops and the Congregation for Divine
Worship.
Obviously, we ask this without prejudice to the powers that this Congregation
retains in doctrinal matters.
So let
us leave the “state of liturgical exception”. If not now, when?
With best wishes
to all colleagues and students, besieged but not conquered in life, during
these bitter yet still generous times.
“Time is
greater than space” – The ideological lynchpin of Pope Francis the Great
Equivocator
This liturgical OPEN LETTER
structures its argument around the phrase: Time is Greater Than Space.” This
slogan of Pope Francis, “Time is greater than space” (TGTS), appeared in his
first two encyclicals, Lumen Fidei and Laudato Si’. It surfaced
again in the apostolic exhortations, Evangelii Gaudium and Amoris
Laetitia.
From Lumen Fidei:
“Let us refuse to be robbed of hope, or to allow our hope to be dimmed
by facile answers and solutions which block our progress, ‘fragmenting’ time
and changing it into space. Time is always much greater than space. Space
hardens processes, whereas time propels towards the future and encourages us to
go forward in hope.”
Evangelii Gaudium is more revealing as to the cryptic meaning of this
phrase:
222. A constant tension exists between fullness and limitation.
Fullness evokes the desire for complete possession, while limitation is a wall
set before us. Broadly speaking, “time” has to do with fullness as an
expression of the horizon which constantly opens before us, while each
individual moment has to do with limitation as an expression of enclosure.
People live poised between each individual moment and the greater, brighter
horizon of the utopian future as the final cause which draws us to itself. Here
we see a first principle for progress in building a people: time is greater
than space.
223. This principle enables us to work slowly but surely, without being
obsessed with immediate results. It helps us patiently to endure difficult and
adverse situations, or inevitable changes in our plans. It invites us to accept
the tension between fullness and limitation, and to give a priority to time.
One of the faults which we occasionally observe in sociopolitical activity is
that spaces and power are preferred to time and processes. Giving priority to
space means madly attempting to keep everything together in the present, trying
to possess all the spaces of power and of self-assertion; it is to crystallize processes
and presume to hold them back. Giving priority to time means being concerned
about initiating processes rather than possessing spaces. Time governs spaces,
illumines them and makes them links in a constantly expanding chain, with no
possibility of return. What we need, then, is to give priority to actions which
generate new processes in society and engage other persons and groups who can
develop them to the point where they bear fruit in significant historical
events. Without anxiety, but with clear convictions and tenacity.
St. Pius X said in Pascendi that Evolution is the fundamental principle of the heresy of Modernism.
This error is practically applied when Modernists embrace Becoming and reject Being.
This neologism of Francis, TGTS, is just a repacking of this old philosophical
error of Modernism. Francis is trying to sound clever by putting a little
make-up and bow-tie on the pig. But the pig remains a pig because that is his Being. Fr. Réginald Marie Garrigou-Lagrange, O.P.
explained this error in his great essay, Where
is the New Theology Leading Us?, that was published in the Angelicum in 1946.
It should be
remembered that on December 1, 1924, the Holy Office condemned 12 propositions taken
from the philosophy of action, among which was number 5, or the new definition
of truth: “Truth is not found in any particular act of the intellect wherein
conformity with the object would be had, as the Scholastics say, but rather
truth is always in a state of becoming, and consists in a progressive alignment
of the understanding with life, indeed a certain perpetual process, by which
the intellect strives to develop and explain that which experience presents or
action requires: by which principle, moreover, as in all progression, nothing
is ever determined or fixed.” The last of these condemned propositions is:
“Even after Faith has been received, man ought not to rest in the dogmas of
religion, and hold fast to them fixedly and immovably, but always solicitous to
remain moving ahead toward a deeper truth and even evolving into new notions,
and even correcting that which he believes.”
Many, who did not heed
these warnings, have now reverted to these errors.
……
It revisits modernism.
Because it accepted the proposition which was intrinsic to modernism: that of
substituting, as if it were illusory, the traditional definition of truth:
aequatio rei et intellectus (the adequation of intellect and reality), for the
subjective definition: adequatio realis mentis et vitae (the adequation of
intellect and life). That was more explicitly stated in the already cited
proposition, which emerged from the philosophy of action, and was condemned by
the Holy Office, December 1, 1924: “Truth is not found in any particular act of
the intellect wherein conformity with the object would be had, as the
Scholastics say, but rather truth is always in a state of becoming, and
consists in a progressive alignment of the understanding with life, indeed a
certain perpetual process, by which the intellect strives to develop and
explain that which experience presents or action requires: by which principle,
moreover, as in all progression, nothing is ever determined or fixed” (v.
Monitore ecclesiastico, 1925. t. I; p. 194.)
The truth is no longer
the conformity (of judgment) to the intuitive reality and its immutable laws
but the conformity of judgment to the exigencies of action, and of human life
which continues to evolve. The philosophy of being or ontology is substituted
by the philosophy of action which defines truth as no longer a function of
being but of action.
Thus is modernism
reprised: “Truth is no more immutable than man himself, inasmuch as it is
evolved with him, in him and through him. As well, Pius X said of the modernists,
“they pervert the eternal concept of truth.”
……
The traditional
definition truth is no longer for them the conformity of judgment to intuitive
being and the immutable laws of non-contradiction, of causality, etc. For them,
the truth is no longer that which is but that which is becoming — and is
constantly and always changing.
For the Modernist heretic, Pope Francis,
“Time is greater than space,” “Time” means the process of becoming through evolution
and “Space” is the limitation of static being.
A library could be filled with analyzing the implications of this error but
suffice for the present there are two obvious to everyone: Firstly, the very
definition of heresy is the rejection of DOGMA. For the faithful Catholic,
DOGMA is NECESSARILY the proximate rule of faith. This is directly rejected by
the Modernists. They replace Dogma with the person of the pope as the proximate
rule of faith and he is free to corrupt the revealed truth in whatever manner
he pleases. The second obvious error is that they deny the philosophical
meaning of substance. They follow
modern reductionist Scientism that resurrected the Greek philosopher
Democritus’ (460-370 B.C.) theory that the fundamental nature of all that
existed is “atoms and the void.” Since all reality is just the recombination of
atoms and the void between them, then there cannot be such thing as a fixed substance in which accidents adhere. Consequently, we have Benedict/Ratzinger denying substance and making the accident of relationship the fundamental ground of all reality. It is therefore
not surprising when he denies the Dogma of Transubstantiation. And what becomes
of the Dogma that the Father and the Son are Consubstantial? Francis follows in
the same manner and never kneels before the Blessed Sacrament. No argument can
touch these blighted minds, if you call something that never thinks a “mind.”
It matters not what wreckage and ruin that has followed since Vatican II
because the being of the wreckage
cannot overcome their ideological fantasy of becoming as Pope Francis looks to his “brighter horizon of the utopian future… for progress in
building a people.”
The truth is just the opposite,
‘Space is Greater than Time.’ God revealed His name to Moses, “I AM.” Jesus
applied this name to Himself. God is perfect BEING; He is perfect ACT:
“Every best gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, coming down from the
Father of lights, with whom there is no change, nor shadow of alteration”
(James 1:17). Ultimately time will end in a changeless
eternity where the faithful will be with God in a space prepared by Him
for each one of us. “In my Father's house there are many mansions. If
not, I would have told you: because I go to prepare a place for you. And
if I shall go, and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and will
take you to myself; that where I am, you also may be” (John 14:2-3).
Andrea Grillo
gives as a reason for the suppression of the Latin Mass granted to the Indult
crowd:
·
it seems to ignore, precisely on the dogmatic level, a
grave conflict between the lex orandi and the lex credendi,
since it is inevitable that a dual, conflictual ritual form will lead to a
significant division in the faith;
He to believes with Francis that TGTS. Latin Mass Catholics are stuck
in space while the Catholic Church is
moving in time to a new “dogmatic level” that will inevitably “lead to a significant
division in the faith.”
The two rites he says represent a “grave conflict between the lex orandi and the lex credenda.” Are we to congratulate Grillo
for this insight?Cardinal Alfredo Ottaviani, Prefect of the Congregation for
the Doctrine for the Faith with
his Interventionin in 1969 said the same thing! This is a truth
that faithful Catholics have known for more than 50 years! Yet Indultists publicly
deny this truth professing that both the Novus Ordo and the traditional Latin
rite express an identity of “lex orandi /lex credendi.” This is the price they have
paid for their Indult; a mind that turns its back on the first principle of the
understanding cannot even be called a “mind”!
Ss. Peter & Paul Roman
Catholic Mission’s purpose is to make a public profession of the Catholic faith
before our local ordinary and Rome. Foundational to this purpose is that DOGMA
IS divine revelation infallibly defined by the Magisterium of the Church, which
is irreformable both in its truth (form) and its terminology employed (matter),
IS the “formal object of divine and Catholic faith” and constitutes the
proximate rule of faith for all the faithful. Furthermore, our immemorial
ecclesiastical traditions are necessary attributes of the faith by which alone
the faith can be known and communicated to others. Since God has imposed a duty
upon His faithful to profess their faith and worship Him in the public forum, every
Catholic possesses the inalienable right to our immemorial traditions by which
alone these duties can be fulfilled. Those who have accepted the Latin Mass by
virtue of Indult and/or grant of legal privilege want a non-confrontational modus vivendi with Modernist heretics.
This has never worked in the past and it will not work now. Being neither ‘cold
nor hot’, they please no one and will soon learn that having traded their birth
right for bowl of pottage there is nothing left to eat.
Neo-Modernism
Postulates the grave error that there exists a disjunction between DOGMA and
the Words used to formulate the dogmatic definition. This error became the
overarching theme of Vatican II!
[…..] In theology some (i.e., Neo-Modernists) want to reduce to a minimum the meaning
of dogmas; and to free dogma itself from terminology long established in the
Church and from philosophical concepts held by Catholic teachers, to
bring about a return in the explanation of Catholic doctrine to the way of
speaking used in Holy Scripture and by the Fathers of the Church. They cherish
the hope that when dogma is stripped of the elements which they hold to be
extrinsic to divine revelation, it will compare advantageously with the
dogmatic opinions of those who are separated from the unity of the Church and
that in this way they will gradually arrive at a mutual assimilation of
Catholic dogma with the tenets of the dissidents.
Moreover, they assert that when Catholic doctrine has been reduced to
this condition, a way will be found to satisfy modern needs, that will permit
of dogma being expressed also by the concepts of modern philosophy, whether of
immanentism or idealism or existentialism or any other system. Some more
audacious affirm that his can and must be done, because they hold that the
mysteries of faith are never expressed by truly adequate concepts but only by
approximate and ever changeable notions, in which the truth is to some extent
expressed, but is necessarily distorted. Wherefore they do not consider it
absurd, but altogether necessary, that theology should substitute new concepts
in place of the old ones in keeping with the various philosophies which in the
course of time it uses as its instruments, so that it should give human expression
to divine truths in various ways which are even somewhat opposed, but still
equivalent, as they say. They add that the history of dogmas consists in the
reporting of the various forms in which revealed truth has been clothed, forms
that have succeeded one another in accordance with the different teachings and
opinions that have arisen over the course of the centuries.
It is evident from what We have already said, that such tentatives not
only lead to what they call dogmatic relativism, but that they actually contain
it. The contempt of doctrine commonly taught and of the terms in which it is
expressed strongly favor it. […..]
Pope Pius XII, Humani Generis
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
A
Illustrative Example of the Heresy of Neo-Modernism
It is not enough to find a new language in which to articulate our
perennial faith; it is also urgent, in the light of the new challenges and
prospects facing humanity, that the Church be able to express the ‘new things’
of Christ’s Gospel, that, albeit present in the word of God, have not yet come
to light.
Pope Francis the Destroyer, Address, October 11, 2018
A
Illustrative Example of the Catholic Faith
If there are any present-day teachers making every effort to produce
and develop new ideas, but not to repeat “that which has been handed down,” and
if this is their whole aim, they should reflect calmly on those words which
Benedict XV proposes for their consideration: “We wish this maxim of our elders
held in reverence: Nihil innovetur nisi quod traditum — let nothing new be introduced,
but only what has been handed down; it must be held as an inviolable law in
matters of faith, and should also control those points which allow of change,
though in these latter for the most part the rule holds: non nova sed noviter—not new
things but in a new way.”
Pope Pius XII,
Si Diligis, Allocution to
Cardinals, Archbishops, and Bishops on the Canonization of St Pius X, May 31,
1954.
The Church
that knows how to celebrate Easter is synodal
Vatican
Insider | Paolo Scarafoni and Filomena
Rizzo | 4-20-21
“It is a matter of putting Jesus Christ at the centre of community life
and of living a new Pentecost. The paradigm remains the Second Vatican Council:
once it began, at the
moment of real sharing, precisely on the subject of the «liturgical
celebration», it was no longer possible to harness the Holy Spirit and keep him
under the control of a few, and so the novelty could enter the world.”
COMMENT: The blasphemy never ends. These Modernist heretics have the
effrontery to say that before Vatican II, that Holy Spirit was “harnessed” and
“kept under control” to prevent Him from inflicting His liturgical “novelty” on
the Church. The “received and approved” Roman rite of Mass is the object of
Dogma. It is therefore the work of the Holy Ghost as all true worship of God is
and always has been from the beginning to this day. For these heretics, the
countless saints, martyrs and confessors that fill the history of the Church
never “put Jesus Christ at the centre of community life and the living a new
Pentecost.” The Novus Ordo Church knows nothing about the celebration of Easter
because they know nothing about a penitential exercise of Lent. They want the
joy of the Resurrection without the contradiction of the Cross and Passion of
Jesus Christ. That is the “novelty” they pursue. It is the same that the
Pharisees wanted: “Let Christ the king of Israel come down now from the cross,
that we may see and believe” (Mark 15:32). These constitute the “many” who will
one day hear our Lord say: “Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall
enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doth the will of my Father who is
in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven. Many will say to me in
that day: Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in thy name, and cast out devils
in thy name, and done many miracles in thy name? And then will I profess unto
them, I never knew you: depart from me, you that work iniquity” (Matt 7:21-23).
They have betrayed the Faith and yet promise themselves heaven as if it were
possible that the Truth of Christ could be immaterial to His friendship. Jesus
Christ said that there is a sin that will not be forgiven in this world or the
next: the sin against the Holy Ghost. Why? It may very well be because the “many”
believe they possess the grace of God and therefore cannot repent of a sin they
are blind to. Pray God to deliver us sins of ignorance.
Usury: Making
fertile what is by nature sterile!
Antonio: Or is
your gold and silver ewes and rams?
Shylock: I cannot
tell. I make it breed as fast.
Shakespeare, The Merchant of Venice
Ecumenism
with Lutherans requires abandoning both Reason and Free Will which helps
explain why Modernists are both stupid and reckless!
“Reason is a
whore, the greatest enemy that faith has; it never comes to the aid of
spiritual things, but more frequently than not struggles against the divine
Word, treating with contempt all that emanates from God.”
Martin Luther
“This error of
free will is a special doctrine of the antichrist.”
Martin Luther
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
Martin
Luther:
“God does not save factious sinners. Be a sinner and sin boldly, but
believe and rejoice in Christ every more boldly. No sin will separate us form
the Lamb, even though we commit fornication and murder a thousand times a
day.”
Martin Luther
“When I awoke last night the Devil came and wanted to debate with me
arguing that I was a sinner. To this I replied, “Tell me something new, Devil!
I already know that perfectly well; I have committed many a solid and real sin.
Indeed there must be good honest sins not fabricated and invented ones for God
to forgive.”
Martin Luther
In translating St. Paul, “We account a man to be justified by faith”
(Romans 3:28), Luther added the word, “alone.”
In answer to those who objected to his mutilating Sacred Scripture, he
answered: “If your Papist annoys you
with the word (alone), tell him straightway: Dr. Martin Luther will have it so.
Whoever will not have my translation, let him give it the go-by; the devil’s
thanks to him who censures it without my will and knowledge.
Dr. Martin Luther will have it so, and he is a doctor above all the
doctors in Popedom.”
Pope
Francis the Lutheran:
“I think that
Marin Luther's intentions were not mistaken.
He was a reformer.... And today, Luther and Catholics, Protestants, all
of us agree on the doctrine of justification. On this point which is very
important, he did not err.”
Pope Francis, public interview, June 26, 2016
Catholic
Faith: Council of Trent: Selected DOGMAS on Justification
v
CANON
IX.-If any one saith, that by faith alone the impious is justified; in such
wise as to mean, that nothing else is required to co-operate in order to the
obtaining the grace of Justification, and that it is not in any way necessary,
that he be prepared and disposed by the movement of his own will; let him be
anathema.
v
CANON
XII.-If any one saith, that justifying faith is nothing else but confidence in
the divine mercy which remits sins for Christ's sake; or, that this confidence
alone is that whereby we are justified; let him be anathema.
v
CANON
XIII.-If any one saith, that it is necessary for every one, for the obtaining
the remission of sins, that he believe for certain, and without any wavering
arising from his own infirmity and disposition, that his sins are forgiven him;
let him be anathema.
v
CANON
XIV.-If any one saith, that man is truly absolved from his sins and justified,
because that he assuredly believed himself absolved and justified; or, that no
one is truly justified but he who believes himself justified; and that, by this
faith alone, absolution and justification are effected; let him be anathema.
v
CANON
XV.-If any one saith, that a man, who is born again and justified, is bound of
faith to believe that he is assuredly in the number of the predestinate; let
him be anathema.
v
CANON
XIX.-If any one saith, that nothing besides faith is commanded in the Gospel;
that other things are indifferent, neither commanded nor prohibited, but free;
or, that the ten commandments nowise appertain to Christians; let him be
anathema.
v
CANON
XXIX.-If any one saith, that he, who has fallen after baptism, is not able by
the grace of God to rise again; or, that he is able indeed to recover the
justice which he has lost, but by faith alone without the sacrament of Penance,
contrary to what the holy Roman and universal Church-instructed by Christ and
his Apostles-has hitherto professed, observed, and taugh; let him be anathema.
v
CANON
XXXIII.-If any one saith, that, by the Catholic doctrine touching
Justification, by this holy Synod inset forth in this present decree, the glory
of God, or the merits of our Lord Jesus Christ are in any way derogated from, and
not rather that the truth of our faith, and the glory in fine of God and of
Jesus Christ are rendered (more) illustrious; let him be anathema.
How did Pope
Francis become a heretic? The Novus Ordo Mass and its Lutheran “mode of
liturgy”?
“There was corruption and worldliness in the (Catholic) Church; there
was attachment to money and power. That was the basis of his (Marin Luther’s)
protest. He was also intelligent, and he went ahead, justifying his reasons for
it. Nowadays, Lutherans
and Catholics, and all Protestants, are in agreement on the doctrine of
justification: on this very important point he was not mistaken. He
offered a ‘remedy’ for the Church, and then this remedy rigidified in a state
of affairs, a discipline, a way of believing, a way of acting, a mode of
liturgy.”
Pope Francis the Lutheran, 2017, commenting on the Joint Declaration on
the Doctrine of Justification by the Lutheran World Federation and the Catholic
Church (signed October 31, 1999). Once the “mode of liturgy” was changed to the
Novus Ordo, the heretical Protestant doctrine of Justification by “faith alone”
followed.
DOGMA is the
proximate rule of faith: Those that keep DOGMA are called the faithful; Those
who corrupt DOGMA are called heretics!
St. Thomas
(II-II:11:1) defines heresy: "a
species of infidelity in men who, having professed the faith of Christ, corrupt
its dogmas". The right Christian faith consists in giving one's
voluntary assent to Christ in all that truly belongs to His teaching. There
are, therefore, two ways of deviating from Christianity: the one by refusing to
believe in Christ Himself, which is the way of infidelity, common to Pagans and
Jews; the other by restricting belief to certain points of Christ's doctrine
selected and fashioned at pleasure, which is the way of heretics. The subject-matter of both faith and heresy
is, therefore, the deposit of the faith, that is, the sum total of truths
revealed in Scripture and Tradition as proposed to our belief by the Church.
Catholic
Encyclopedia, 1907
Even
with a bad knee, Pope Francis cannot resist kicking Catholics faithful to
Tradition!
Pope decries
divisions caused by old-school liturgy fans
PICTURE: Pope Francis speaks at an audience with nuns and religious
superiors in the Paul VI Hall at The Vatican, Thursday, May 5, 2022. Francis,
85, was wheeled to the audience after he has been suffering from strained
ligaments in his right knee for several months. He revealed he recently
received some injections to try to relieve the pain. (AP Photo/Alessandra
Tarantino)ROME (AP) - May 5, 2022 - By FRANCES D'EMILIO
—
Pope Francis on Saturday blasted Catholics who, hewing to old-school versions
of liturgy like the Latin Mass, have made an ideological battleground of the
issue, decrying what he described as devil-inspired divisiveness in the church.
Francis pressed his papacy’s battle against traditionalists, whose
prominent members include some ultra-conservative cardinals. They have resisted
restrictions, imposed last year by the Vatican, on celebrations of the old Mass
in Latin in St. Peter’s Basilica and, more generally, for years have disparaged
the modernizing reforms of the Second Vatican Council in the 1960s.
Speaking at the Vatican to instructors and students of the Pontifical
Liturgical Institute, Francis said, “I emphasize again that the liturgical
life, and the study of it, should lead to greater Church unity, not division.
When the liturgical life is a bit like a banner of division, there is the
stench of the devil in there, the deceiver. It’s not possible to worship God
while making the liturgy a battleground for issues that are nonessential questions, indeed, outdated issues, and to
take sides starting with the liturgy, with ideologies that divine the Church.”
Francis has made clear he prefers Mass celebrated in local languages,
with the priest facing the congregation instead of with his back to the pews.
That was the way Mass was celebrated before the revolutionary Vatican Council reforms,
more than a half century-ago, which aimed at making rank-and-file Catholics
feel more connected to liturgical celebrations.
COMMENT: Once again we find Pope Francis the Deceived landing not far
from the truth but again missing it all together. Pope Francis/Bergoglio always
sees things in light of an “ideology” because he himself is an ideologue. The
Faith is not an ideology but a revealed truth and theological virtue from God.
Pope Francis/Bergoglio views the faith through an ideology drawn from modern
philosophy that is not only dated but boring. If he were not the pope his
opinions would be shared by no one. The “battleground” causing “divisiveness in
the church” is caused by those with a modernist ideology who have attempted to
overthrow the immemorial ecclesiastical traditions, especially the “received
and approved” Roman rite of the Mass because these traditions are effective
signs of the faith they hate. They are the neo-iconoclasts and the immemorial
images are anathema to them. It is
indeed ‘devil inspired” but it is Francis/Bergoglio doing the bidding of the
devil. Francis/Bergoglio is dead on when he says, “It’s not possible to worship God while using the liturgy
as a ‘battleground’” for the Novus Ordo does not worship God and it is
the worship of God that he wants destroyed. The Novus Ordo is a man-made
liturgy directed to the worship of man. It is the offering of Cain, the “fruit of the earth and the work
of human hands.” Francis/Bergoglio is lying when he says that this
battle is over things that are “nonessential questions.” If they were “nonessential” he would
be indifferent to the matter because every Catholic is free to do as he pleases
in “nonessentials.” It is most “essential” to him because he knows that in
destroying the images of our faith he will destroy the very means by which it
can be known and communicated to others. By destroying the “received and
approved” rite of Mass he is destroying the very means by which God
communicates His grace.
Liturgical rites that are “received and approved”, although different,
do not lead to “division” but have unity in their expression of the same faith.
The Council of Florence mandated that every priest must celebrate the Mass
according to the custom of his rite. The Council of Trent dogmatized the
“received and approved” rites and forbade any pastor in the Churches whomsoever
to introduce new rites. This dogma was included in the Tridentine Profession of
Faith. The Novus Ordo ideologues rejected the “received and approved” rite
because they rejected the faith. They introduced a man-made liturgical
fabrication that expresses a different faith and worships a different god. Even
for Pope Francis the Deceiver this question is most “essential” and is not
“outdated.”
The Church is one in faith and worship. Francis/Bergoglio does not
possess the faith “without which it is impossible to please God” and his
worship is an abomination for which he will soon have to answer.
“...the Novus Ordo Missae—considering
the new elements susceptible to widely different interpretations which are
implied or taken for granted—represents, both as a whole and in its details, a
striking departure from the Catholic theology of the Mass as it was formulated
in Session XXII of the Council of Trent. The ‘canons’ (i.e.: dogmas) of the
rite definitively fixed at that time erected an insurmountable barrier against
any heresy which might attack the integrity of the Mystery.”
Cardinals Ottaviani and Bacci, A Brief Critical Study of the Novus Ordo
Mass (The Ottaviani Intervention),
written after seeing the ‘reverent’ version of the Novus Ordo in Latin
celebrated at the Sistine Chapel
“The
liturgical reform has made a giant step forward and we have drawn quite close
to the liturgical forms of the Lutheran Church.”
Fr. Annibale Bugnini,
L’Osservatore Romano, October 13,
1967
Diocese
of Harrisburg completed its plan for judicial resolution of Chapter 11
bankruptcy. This publication regarding reorganization of the Diocese of
Harrisburg by Bishop Ronald Gainer says nothing about the liquidation of
Catholic assets to pay creditors! What is worse, this plan of reorganization
does NOT identify that the cause of more than
90% of all sexual abuse cases are committed by homosexual clerics using
the clerical collar as cover for predatory abuse of adolescent boys (the crime
of pederasty) or offer any plan to eliminate these predators from the clergy
and religious vocations!
HARRISBURG, Pa. – Today, the Roman Catholic Diocese of Harrisburg
(RCDH) announced that its Chapter 11 Plan of Reorganization has been approved
by the United States Bankruptcy Court for the Middle District of Pennsylvania.
With this approval, the RCDH has emerged from bankruptcy, nearly three years
from when this process started. The Most Reverend Ronald W. Gainer, Bishop of
Harrisburg, offered the following statement on the completion of this process:
“Three years ago, I announced that the Roman Catholic Diocese of
Harrisburg was filing for Chapter 11 bankruptcy protections. That difficult
decision was made as a means of stabilizing the Diocese’s financial situation,
while at the same time allowing us to make restitution to survivors of clergy
sexual abuse and continue our ministries.[....]
With the plan approved, the RCDH and related entities will establish a
Survivor Compensation Trust and provide funding to the Trust in an amount equal
to $7.5 million. The settling insurers will contribute an additional
$10.75 million, bringing the total Trust amount to $18.25 million. This Trust
will provide financial restitution for survivors of clergy sexual abuse.
According to the plan, the Trust will be established by early March. More
details related to the Trust are included in the Plan, which is on file with
the Bankruptcy Court and on the Diocesan website. Once established, a Trust
administrator, and not the Diocese, will determine compensation amounts and
claim eligibility for abuse survivors.
The RCDH filed for reorganization under Chapter 11 of the United States
Bankruptcy Code in February 2020. More than 60 timely filed proofs of claim
from clergy abuse survivors were received during the reorganization process.
The move to declare bankruptcy came after years of financial hardship, which
was exacerbated by the Grand Jury investigation and subsequent lawsuits, and
after every attempt to scale back operations, including reducing overhead, were
unsuccessful.
The RCDH has a zero-tolerance policy regarding child abuse and has
passed every audit related to the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops’
Charter for the Protection of Children and Young People since 2002. In 2019,
the Diocese’s independent Survivor Compensation Program assisted 111 survivors,
for a total financial commitment of $12,784,450.
Doctrine may develop in itself in
"due proportion".... with "no variety of its definition."
Dogma cannot develop in itself because its "proportion" and
"definition" are fixed by God. It can only develop in its
implications!
“Shall we then have no advancement of religion in the Church of Christ?
Let us have it indeed, and the greatest . . . But yet in such sort that it be
truly an advancement of faith, not a change (sed ita tamen ut vere profectus sit ille fidel, non permutatio),
seeing that it is the nature of an advancement, that in itself each thing (severally)
grow greater, but of a change that something be turned from one thing into
another. . . . Let the soul’s religion imitate the law of the body, which, as
years go on, develops indeed and opens out its due proportions, and yet remains
identically what it was. . . . Small are a baby’s limbs, a youth’s are larger,
yet they are the same. . . . So also the doctrine of the Christian religion
must follow those laws of advancement; namely, that with years it be
consolidated, with time it be expanded, with age it be exalted, yet remain
uncorrupt and untouched, and be full and perfect in all the proportions of each
of its parts, and with all its members, as it were, and proper senses; that it
admit no change besides, sustain no loss of its propriety, no variety of its
definition. Wherefore, whatsoever in this Church, God’s husbandry, has by the
faith of our fathers been sown, that same must be cultivated by the industry of
their children, that same flourish and ripen, that same advance and be
perfected.”
St. Vincent of Lerins, Commonitorium,
nfl. 28, 29
“The
doctrine which God has revealed has not been proposed as some philosophical
discovery to be perfected by the wit of man, but has been entrusted to Christ’s
Spouse as a Divine deposit to be faithfully guarded and infallibly declared.
Hence sacred dogmas must ever be understood in the sense once for all (semel) declared by Holy Mother Church;
and never must that sense be abandoned under pretext of profounder knowledge (altioris
intelligentiae).”
Vatican Council I, Sess. iii. chap. 4
Pope
Paul VI - Evidence that he experienced intermittent but remarkable periods of
lucidity of thought and clarity of expression
“We believed that after the Council would come a day of sunshine in the
history of the Church. But instead there has come a day of clouds and storms,
and of darkness of searching and uncertainties…And how did this come about? We
will confide to you the thought that may be, we ourselves admit in free
discussion, that may be unfounded, and that is that there has been a power, an
adversary power. Let us call him by his name: the devil. It is as if from some
mysterious crack, no, it is not mysterious, from some crack the smoke of Satan
has entered the temple of God.”
Pope Paul VI, June 29, 1972,
Sermon
“The Church finds herself in an hour of anxiety, a disturbed period of
self-criticism, or what would even better be called self-destruction. It is
an interior upheaval, acute and
complicated, which nobody expected after the
Council. It is almost as if the
Church were attacking itself. We
looked forward to a flowering, a serene
expansion of conceptions which matured in
the great sessions of the council.
But ... one must notice above all the
sorrowful aspect. It is as if the
Church were destroying herself.”
Pope Paul VI, December 7, 1968, Address, Lombard
Seminary at Rome
“Don't be surprised at Our answer and don't write it off as simplistic or even superstitious: one of the Church's greatest needs is to be defended against the evil we call the
Devil.”
Pope Paul VI, November 15,
1972, General Audience
“There is a great uneasiness, at this time, in the world and in the
Church, and that which is in question is the faith. It so happens now that I repeat
to myself the obscure phrase of Jesus in the Gospel of Saint Luke: “When the
Son of man returns, will He still find faith on earth?” (Luke 18:8). It so
happens that there are books coming out in which the faith is in retreat on
some important points. The episcopates are remaining silent and these books are
not looked upon as strange. This to me is strange. I sometimes read the Gospel
passage of the end times and I attest
that, at this time, some signs of this end are emerging. Are we close to the end?
This we will never know. We must always hold ourselves in readiness, but
everything could last a very long time yet. What strikes me when I think of the
Catholic world is that within Catholicism there seems sometimes to predominate
a non-Catholic way of thinking, and it can happen that this non-Catholic
thought within Catholicism will tomorrow become the stronger. But it will never
represent the thought of the Church. It is necessary that a small flock
subsist, no matter how small it might be.”
Jean Guitton, The Private life of Pope Paul VI
“The tail of the devil is functioning in the disintegration of the
Catholic World. The darkness of Satan has entered and spread throughout the
Catholic Church even to its summit. Apostasy, the loss of the faith, is spreading
throughout the world and into the highest levels within the Church”
Pope Paul VI, October 13, 1977
address on the 60th anniversary of Fatima
“The Conciliar Church has embarked on a course of its own
destruction. The words of Paul VI to the
Lombard Seminary (regarding the smoke of Satan entering the Church) bear
eloquent witness to that undeniable yet desperately denied reality. The zealots of the Novus Ordo never tire of saying that the Holy Spirit guides the
Church, like the ancient Israelites who ignored the warnings of the prophets,
saying “The Temple, The Temple” -- yet the Temple was destroyed. Our blessed Saviour's promise that the gates
of hell will never prevail against the Church will avail them nothing, for it
was not of their church that He
spoke.
The churches of northern Africa departed from the orthodox tradition of
Catholicism and were swept away in the tide of Islam. A church that breaks away from tradition is a
branch that breaks away from the tree of life, and is therefore destined to
perish. Such is the inevitable destiny
that awaits the Conciliar Church -- It declared its own death sentence when it
broke with Tradition. Our Lord's
promise, “I am with you always, even unto the end of the world” is directed
only to those who remain faithful to Tradition.
His promise remains with them even though they be few in numbers, for
“Even if Catholics faithful to tradition are reduced to a handful, they are the
ones who are the true Church of Jesus Christ” (St. Athanasius).”
Fr. Paul L. Kramer, B.Ph., S.T.B., M.Div., S.T.L., The Suicide of Altering the Faith in the Liturgy
Even
Paul VI proclaimed the necessity of PROSELYTISM! He was progressive but
apparently not progressive enough for Francis the Apostate!
“Through this wordless witness these Christians stir up irresistible
questions in the hearts of those who see how they live: Why are they like this?
Why do they live in this way? What or who is it that inspires them? Why are
they in our midst? Such a witness is already a silent proclamation of the Good
News and a very powerful and effective one. […..] Nevertheless this always
remains insufficient, because even the finest witness will prove ineffective in
the long run if it is not explained, justified – what Peter called always having
‘your answer ready for people who ask you the reason for the hope that you all
have’ – and made explicit by a clear and unequivocal proclamation of the Lord
Jesus. The Good News proclaimed by the witness of life sooner or later has to
be proclaimed by the word of life. There is no true evangelization if the name,
the teaching, the life, the promises, the kingdom and the mystery of Jesus of
Nazareth, the Son of God, are not proclaimed.”
Pope Paul VI, Evangelii nuntiandi
“I’ve said it many times: proselytism is not Christian. Today I felt a
certain bitterness when a woman approached me with a young man and a young
woman, and said to me: ‘Your Holiness, I am from South Africa. This boy was a
Hindu and converted to Catholicism. This girl was Anglican and converted to
Catholicism.’ She told me in a triumphant way, as though she was showing off a
hunting trophy. I felt uncomfortable and said to her, ‘Madam, evangelization
yes, proselytism no’.”
Pope Francis the Apostate, to Jesuit community in Mozambique, September
2019
COMMENT: In about twenty years we will be celebrating the 500th
anniversary of the beginnings of Jesuit missionary work throughout the world.
These missionaries provided regular detailed journal submissions to their
superiors regarding the work of proselytism which included exactly to whom they
preached the Gospel with their successes and failures in gaining Catholic
converts, the very purpose of their work. Many of these documents are available
on line. A brief review of them is enough to see what a vulgar reprobate they
would consider Francis/Bergoglio. He actively works to obstruct the grace of
God in the work of salvation of souls.
Culture Wars: WOKE vs. ANTI-WOKE
"If good people beat bad people, it serves them right; if bad
people beat good people, the good people achieve glory; if good people beat
good people, it is a misunderstanding; without beatings, you do not get
acquainted and then no longer need to beat them."
Jiang Qing (1914-1991), also known as Madame Mao as Mao Zedong's fourth
wife, Chinese communist revolutionary, former Chairman of the Communist Party
after Mao's death, and leader of 'Gang of Four' who controlled the Cultural
Revolution in China from 1966 to 1976.
COMMENT: The Cultural Revolution using Marxist revolutionary principles
with a "Chinese character" divided Chinese society into the Five
Black Classes ("bad people") and the Five Red Classes (good people).
The Five Black Classes included religious, educated, landlords,
"rich" farmers, counter-revolutionaries, traditional cultural
defenders, and anyone else the government did not like. The government
organized and facilitated students and workers of the Five Red Classes with
police and army support to persecute, publicly beat, and murder members of the
Five Black Classes. The police and army would intervene only if the Five Red
Classes were beginning to lose.
In the United States the ruling oligarchs have identified their own
category of Black Classes and Red Classes with an "American
character". We are in the early stages of organized violent state attacks
against their identified categories of enemies. The January 6th non-violent
unarmed Trump supporters are still languishing without bail in Washington, D.C.
prison while the Black Livers Matter (BLM) supporters who did hundred-millions
of dollars of property damage and murder have never been charged with any
crime. Trump supporters are in the Five Black Classes and BLM supporters are in
the Five Red Classes. Since the overturn of Roe/Wade there has been repeated
damage to right to life clinics, support centers and to Catholic Churches yet
there has not been a serious investigation and no arrests by federal police
agents and prosecutors. And the same time a Mark
Houck, a Catholic
anti-abortion activist was arrested by a federal swat-team at gun point and
charged and tried for the hate crime of 'assaulting' an abortion worker. The
local authorities in Philadelphia found no evidence of any crime and no arrests
or charges were ever made. The federal charges were without merit and Mr. Houck
was acquitted of all charges after a federal jury trial. Abortionists are Five
Red Class members; Anti-abortionists are Five Black Class members. Other Five
Red Class members include the homosexual lobby with its LGQBT ideology, gender
identity perversion with the sexual mutilation of children, public school
teachers promoting WOKE indoctrination, feminism and other identified victim
classes all receiving large corporate and government grants. The entire WOKE
ideology is an attempt to employ Marxist ideology to divide Americans into
defined friend/enemy classes for the end to impose a communist regime of the
oligarchs in permanent state power by use of controlled civil violence by the
deep state.
Thanks to Mr. James Lindsay
Freemason
Anglican bishop celebrates ‘Mass’ in papal basilica with Protestant clergy
Vatican
authorities gave the Anglican clergy permission to say ‘Mass’ in St. John
Lateran Basilica, the ‘Mother of all the Churches of Rome and of the world.’
Pope Francis later greeted the group after his weekly general audience.
LifeSiteNews | Vatican City | Michael Haynes | Apr 19, 2023
Led
by a “re-married” Freemason, over 30 Anglican clergymen celebrated “Mass” in the
Papal Basilica of St. John Lateran this week, sparking outrage among faithful
Catholics.
On April 18, a group of Anglican clergy from the Anglican suffragan
Diocese of Fulham, England, were granted permission to celebrate a liturgy in
the historic Basilica of St. John Lateran. Led by their bishop, Johnathan Baker
of Fulham, over 30 clergymen took part in the event, which was held at the
altar of the cathedral in the basilica.
Footage from one of the participants shows the clergymen processing up
to the altar, kissing it, and then moving across to the choir stalls. Baker,
who has led the Anglican see of Fulham since 2013, can be seen leading the
“Mass.”
St. John Lateran is traditionally known as the “Mother of all the Churches
of Rome and of the world” and is the seat of the bishop of Rome, the Pope. The
basilica is thus technically ranked as more important for Catholics than the
Vatican. [.....]
COMMENT: "Bishop Johnathan Baker" is layman; the communions
service he and his 'clergy' offered is not a Mass. Baker was previously a
Freemason. While a student at Oxford University, he joined the Apollo
University Lodge, a masonic lodge associated with the university, and served as
its Worshipful Master. He held the senior position of Deputy Grand Chaplain in
the United Grand Lodge of England. After twenty years membership, he left the
organization upon being appointed a bishop, stating that the criticism from
some members of General Synod threatened to overshadow the inauguration of his
episcopal ministry (sic) (WIKI).
In a letter dated 22 October 2014, Baker wrote to his clergy informing
them that he had been given permission by 'Bishop' Richard Chartres of London
and 'Archbishop' Justin Welby of Canterbury to remarry following his divorce.
Until 2010, Church of England clergy who had been divorced and remarried could
not become bishops.
So congratulation to "Bishop" Johnathan Baker are in order.
He is certainly one on the periphery of perverse Anglican sect identified by
Pope Francis who likes to travel to the periphery to find fellow travelers. He
is a real breaker of established traditions: he is the first Masonic bishop
divorced and re-married of the Anglican heresy who has personally desecrated
the high altar of the pope's Church with the blessing of Pope Francis the
Blasphemer.
Pope Francis
gives relics of Christ’s Cross to King Charles for Anglican coronation ceremony
King Charles
III's coronation will be marked by a procession led by relics from the True
Cross, gifted by Pope Francis
LifeSiteNews | Westminster, U.K. | Michael Haynes | Apr 19, 2023
Pope
Francis has given the Protestant King Charles III two relics of the True Cross
on which Our Lord died, which will be blessed and then used by Anglican
ministers as part of the King’s upcoming coronation ceremony next month.
Leading the procession for the much anticipated coronation of King
Charles III on May 6 will be the Cross of Wales, which is now adorned with two
relics from the true Cross of Christ thanks to a gift from Pope Francis to the
English monarch.
The Anglican Church in Wales announced that “in a significant
ecumenical gesture, the Cross of Wales will incorporate a relic of the
True Cross, the personal gift of Pope Francis to His Majesty The King to mark
the Coronation.”
The True Cross is that on which Jesus Christ was crucified and died in
33 A.D., and as such Catholics hold relics of it as some of the most venerable
in the Church, to be afforded due reverence and veneration. These particular
relics were reportedly given by Holy See representatives to members of the
Royal Household at the Chapel Royal at St. James’s Palace last week.
Despite the fact that Charles III is leader of the Church of England,
(divorced and remarried), heavily promotes other creeds such as Judaism and
Islam, and also promotes globalist policies on “climate change” and population
control, Pope Francis has thus gifted the monarch some of the most treasured
relics of the Catholic faith.
The relics will now be seen by millions around the world, as they are
embedded in the center of the Cross of Wales, which will be carried at the head
of the procession into Westminster Abbey on May 6 for the Anglican coronation
ceremony of Charles III. The ceremony will be led by the Anglican Archbishop of
Canterbury, Justin Welby.
The Cross of Wales is a processional cross gifted by King Charles to
the Anglican Church in Wales, to mark the Welsh Anglican church’s centenary and
the King’s coronation. [.....]
COMMENT: Res ipsa loquitor;
the thing (SIN) speaks for itself
Pilate
therefore said to him: Art thou a king then? Jesus answered: Thou sayest that I
am a king. For this was I born, and for this came I into the world; that I
should give testimony to the truth. Every one that is of the truth, heareth my
voice. (John 18:37)
My sheep hear my
voice: and I know them, and they follow me. (John 10:27)
Abp. Viganò:
Our elites’ adherence to lies and falsehood shows them to be servants of Satan
The
true reset is returning to the truth of Christ, of the one who said of Himself:
'I am the way, the truth, and the life.'
“Brothers: Clear out the old yeast so that you may be a new dough,
since you are unleavened. For Christ our Passover has been sacrificed.
Therefore, let us feast: not with the old leaven, nor with the ferment of malice
and wickedness: but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.” — 1 Cor
5: 7–8
The modern world is held hostage by lies. Everything that is theorized
by the elite, affirmed by the institutions, and propagandized by the media is a
lie, a falsehood, and a deception.
The psychopandemic emergency is a lie, all on account of a virus
created in a laboratory for the sake of a mass vaccination that is as
ineffective as it is harmful to health. Gender theory is a lie, which denies
the distinction of the sexes willed by the Creator, and which seeks to cancel
the image and likeness of God in man. Climate change is a lie, based as it is
on the false premise of man-made climate crisis and on the even more false
chimera that the reduction of carbon dioxide emissions in certain countries can
even minimally change the earth’s temperature.
The Ukrainian crisis is a lie, which was provoked in order to destroy
the social and economic fabric of European nations through unreasonable
sanctions against the Russian Federation. The Agenda 2030 is a lie, which is
being imposed by a gang of subversives in order to enslave humanity. Woke
ideology is a lie, which causes the cancellation of our identity, our history,
and our faith in order to impose the infernal religion of the New World Order
and the barbarism of the Great Reset.
What is most disconcerting is that this fraud against the peoples –
perpetuated by those in authority who ought instead to be protecting and
defending them – has also infected the ecclesial body, where other no less
serious falsehoods corrupt the purity of the faith, offending the Divine
Majesty and causing the damnation of many souls, whom the Lord has paid for
dearly, redeeming them with His Most Precious Blood.
Ecumenism is a lie, which abases the living and true God to the level
of the idols of the nations. The Synodal Way is a lie, which subverts the
divine constitution of the Church intended by Christ under the false pretext of
listening to the people of God. The liturgical reform is a lie, introduced with
the excuse of making the Mass understandable to the faithful, with the sole
intention of taking honor from God and pleasing the heretics.
The feminine diaconate is a lie, which with the alibi of giving a role
to women attacks the Mass and the sacraments and tampers with the Holy Orders
instituted by Our Lord. The possibility of divorced and cohabitating couples
receiving Holy Communion is a lie, the blessing of homosexual unions is a lie,
the entrance of transsexuals into the seminary is a lie: morality does not
follow the fashions of the day, whatever Bergoglio may say.
The acceptance of sodomy is a lie, which too often seems to want to
legitimize the conduct of many prelates and clergy rather than saving the souls
of poor sinners.
These lies have the effrontery to manifest themselves as obvious
falsehoods, deprived of any rational or credible arguments. They are not the
lies with which one clumsily tries to hide something: they are the arrogant
affirmation of falsification, of the subversion of logic, of the negation of
the truth.
But why do so many people voluntarily choose to renounce their own
critical judgment and accept blatant lies as rational and true? Because
adherence to error is the price that the world asks of its adorers, of those
who do not want to be marginalized, criminalized, and persecuted. And who is
the prince of lies if not Satan, the father of lies, he who was a murderer from
the very beginning?
Satan, who tempted our first parents with a no less brazen lie: “If you
eat of this fruit, you will be like gods.” This was a brazen falsehood, and by
believing it Adam and Eve chose to abdicate reason and disobey God in order to
follow a false promise made by a repugnant creature.
What Satan promises Our Lord when he tempted Him in the desert was also
a lie: “All this will be yours” for the sake of something of which Christ was
not only already the master but also the Creator.
In the Epistle of the Mass on this most holy day on which we celebrate
the resurrection of Our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead, the apostle exhorts us
to eliminate the old leaven: expurgate
vetus fermentum.
Anyone who is familiar with the ancient methods of making bread knows
that the mother dough is that portion of flour and water which, when
left to ferment, becomes the leavening mass. It can be kept for decades,
periodically re-kneaded with new flour and new water, so that today’s bread is
substantially linked to all the preceding bread going back in time. But if
the fermentum is vetus, if the leaven is old, this affects the
new dough and the new bread.
Purging the old leaven means starting over from the beginning,
accomplishing a true “great reset” of each individual soul and of the social
body, cancelling the ferment of malice and perversity, and starting afresh with
unleavened bread, a figure of the Holy Eucharist and Blessed Sacrament of the
new and eternal covenant made by Christ with His Church, made new in grace and
not subject to the changes of time, fashion, and circumstances.
This is why St. Paul speaks of the azymes, of the unleavened
bread. A bread of austerity, the bread of those who do not have time to
preserve the mother dough alive, the bread of those who prepare with their
loins girt to eat the lamb without blemish and the bitter herbs before abandoning
the land of Egypt and crossing the Red Sea.
The reset, the new creation, the new Passover, is fulfilled in
Christ, the unique, indispensable, eternal truth, the living and true Word of
the Eternal Father. The true reset is returning to the truth of
Christ, of the one who said of Himself: “I am the way, the truth, and the
life.” A Truth that is, while error in contrast has no existence. A Truth
that demands sincerity on our part – in azymis sinceritatis – as a
necessary response to light of truth – et
veritatis.
Satan, the ape of God, grotesquely mimics creation, engaging in
monstrosities that any sensible person recognizes as such. He mimics the
redemption even more grotesquely, promising men a good that is unknown to him
and which he does not himself first possess, asking in exchange that men
acknowledge him as their god. We ought to recognize this law of his for what it
is; we ought to reject and fight against it.
If we fight for the truth – for any truth, not just theological truth –
we align ourselves on the side of Christ; on the side of the one who was not
lying when He announced to His Apostles His own death and resurrection.
If instead we choose not to fight for the truth, or even to allow error
to be proclaimed or to spread it ourselves, we align ourselves on the side of
Satan, the prince of lies, on the side of the one who makes promises and does
not keep them, for the sole purpose of dragging us into that abyss of damnation
into which he chose to sink when, committing the sin of pride, he believed he
could put himself in the place of God and decide what is and what is not, that
is, what is true and what is false, what is good and what is evil, what is
beautiful and what is ugly. And in fact, the infernal world we are rushing
headlong into today is composed of lies, malice, and ugliness. Nor could it be
otherwise.
It is not by chance that Satan is called the prince of this world: he
is not king; his power is ephemeral and permitted by God only until the time
comes to end the period of trial and the moment of judgment comes.
It is no different for Satan’s servants. Even if their power seems to
overwhelm us, even if the means at their disposal seem unlimited and
overwhelming, their end is inexorably approaching as Christ takes back His
universal kingdom.
Oportet illum regnare, it is
necessary that this happens, it is in the order willed by God, and no one, not
even all of hell combined, can prolong the apparent triumph of evil by a single
instant.
Only two days ago we were contemplating the mysteries of the Passion
and death of the Lord, after the maneuvers of the Sanhedrin, the uproar of the
crowd, and the tortures of the executioners. Along with Joseph of Arimathea and
the pious women we accompanied the lifeless body of Jesus towards the
sepulcher. We remained in prayer in the bare silence of our churches.
But “Consummatum est” does
not mean “everything is lost,” but rather, “everything has come to its
fulfillment,” that is, “the work of the redemption has been accomplished.”
Χριστὸς ἀνέστη
is the Greek Easter greeting: “Christ is Risen.” To which the response is
given: Ἀληθῶς ἀνέστη
– Truly He is Risen – Surrexit
Dominus vere. That ἀληθῶς, that vere, contains the reality of the
resurrection of the Savior, the truth of that historical event in
which the mercy of the Man-God has repaired the sin of Adam caused by the lie
of Satan, who continued to lie when he accused Christ with false witnesses, and
who still lies today, trying to frustrate the fruits of the redemption.
Today, after the solemn notes of the Exsultet have announced the glory of the resurrection, let us
celebrate the triumph of Christ over death and sin, His victory over Satan.
Let us also celebrate the victory of the Church and Christian civilization
over earthly enemies, because the fate of the mystical body was decreed in the
moment in which its divine head nailed the ancient serpent to the Cross. Mors et vita duello conflixere mirando: Dux
vitæ mortuus, regnat vivus.
Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop
April 9, 2023
THE PARABLE OF
THE SCRIBE:
Introduction:
DOGMA is revealed
doctrine that has been formally defined by the Church and proposed to all the
faithful as a formal object of “divine and Catholic faith”. The material and
instrumental cause of DOGMA is the perennial Magisterium of the Church engaged
by the Pope. The formal and final cause of DOGMA is God. DOGMA is irreformable
in both its matter and form. The form is the truth revealed and the matter are
the words chosen by God to reveal the truth. Divine revelation constitutes the
rule of faith. The remote rule of faith are Scripture and Tradition. The
proximate rule of faith is DOGMA.
"The scribe instructed in the
kingdom of heaven is like to a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth
out of his treasure new things and old."
Outside the
Catholic Church there can be no proper understanding of the Doctrine of Jesus
Christ.
To heretics who attack the Catholic Church, I answer: The obligation to
believe what God says is a natural duty, it is a natural law, dictated by the
common sense of reason which the Creator has deposited in every human soul. The
Church only enforces this law, which existed before she herself existed,
because from all eternity it was a truth that the creature is bound to believe
the word of the Creator. If the Church allows no denial, no doubt, no
alteration or misconstruction of any of her DOGMAS, it is because the veracity
of the Son of God, who has revealed these truths, is attacked when any of His
doctrines is denied or doubted. These DOGMAS are so many fixed stars in the
firmament of holy Church. They cannot be reached by the perversity and
frivolity of man. He may close his eyes against them and deny their existence;
he may misrepresent them and look at them through glasses stained the color of
every prejudice; but he cannot do away with them altogether, nor change in any
way their natural brightness and brilliancy. Like the stars that deck the vault
of heaven, they are to give light, not to receive light from human reason. They
are the word of God, and what God says is truth, that cannot be made untruth.
The mind that receives truth is enlightened thereby; the mind that denies or
misrepresents it is darkened and corrupted.
Besides, every DOGMA of faith is to the Catholic cultivated mind not
only a new increase of knowledge, but also an incontrovertible principle from
which it is able to draw conclusions and derive other truths. They present an
endless field for investigation, so that the beloved Apostle St. John could
write at the end of his Gospel, without fear of exaggeration: “But there are
also many other things which Jesus did : which if they were written every one,
the world itself, I think, would not be able to contain the books that should
be written.”
The Catholic Church, by enforcing firm belief in her DOGMAS—which are
not her inventions, but were given by Jesus Christ—places them as a bar before
the human mind to prevent it from going astray and to attach it to the truth;
but it does not prevent the mind from exercising its functions when it has
secured the treasure of divine truth, and a “scribe thus instructed in the
kingdom of heaven is truly like a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth
out of his treasure new things and old.” He may bring forth new illustrations,
new arguments and proofs; he may show new applications of the same truths,
according to times and circumstances; he may show new links which connect the
mysteries of religion with each other or with the natural sciences— as there can
be no discord between the true faith and true science; God, being the author of
both, cannot contradict Himself and teach something by revelation as true which
He teaches by the true light of reason as false. In all, these cases the
householder “brings forth from his treasure new things and old.” They are new
inasmuch as they are the result of new investigations; and old because they are
contained in the old articles of faith and doctrine as legitimate deductions
from their old principles.
And now, if a single individual, a scribe instructed in the kingdom of
heaven, be such a householder, how much more the holy Church of Jesus Christ,
headed by the successor of St. Peter! Long before our Saviour had actually
given to St. Peter the supreme charge of his Church St. Peter asked Jesus
regarding this parabel: “Lord, dost thou speak this parable to us (the
apostles), or likewise to all?” Jesus replied to Peter: “Who, thinkest thou, is
that faithful and wise steward whom the Lord hath set over His family, to give
them their measure of wheat in due season?” (St. Luke 12:41-42).
Joseph Prachensky, S.J., The Church of the Parables, 1880, The Parable
of the Scribe
COMMENT: St. Luke (12:46-50) continues with our the words of our Lord
regarding those stewards who are unfaithful to their calling:
“The lord of that servant will come in the day that he hopeth not, and
at the hour that he knoweth not, and shall separate him, and shall appoint him
his portion with unbelievers. And that servant who knew the will of his lord, and
prepared not himself, and did not according to his will, shall be beaten with
many stripes. But he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be
beaten with few stripes. And unto whomsoever much is given, of him much shall
be required: and to whom they have committed much, of him they will demand the
more. I am come to cast fire on the earth; and what will I, but that it be
kindled? And I have a baptism wherewith I am to be baptized: and how am I
straitened until it be accomplished?”
Our shepherds are uniformally Neo-modernist heretics in that they deny
the very essence of DOGMA and because they discard what is old of the faith they can bring forth nothing new except absolute corruption. Anything deduced from absolute
truth is absolutely true. Our modern clerics induce from observations and
arrive at opinions which they dialogue with others of like mind.
“Back then
everything was covered up. [Pope John Paul’s decisions must be] interpreted
with the hermeneutics of the respective time.” Pope Francis
Pope Francis’ comment to the Argentinean newspaper, La Nacion, when asked about the recent
publication of evidence that Pope John Paul II as Archbishop of Krakow actively
covered up for several homosexual predator priests after they sexually abusing
boys and moved them to other assignments where the abuses continued. The book, Maxima Culpa, written by Dutch
journalist Ekke Overbeek, was researched from Polish archives for over three
years. In the book he documents that he “found concrete cases of concrete
priests in the archdiocese of Krakow,” when the late pope was its Archbishop
from 1964 to 1978 where “The future pope knew of them and yet transferred these
men. That led to new victims.”
COMMENT: This is really not surprising. There is plenty of evidence that
JPII was willing to look over the crimes of homosexual pederasts that
devastated the Church during his long pontificate such as his cover up for the
serial rapist Father Marcial
Maciel, founder of the Legionaries of Christ. That only thing new is that he
was doing it long before he became pope which may have been one of the reasons
he was elected. The comment of Pope Francis is disgusting! What can be said
about every Catholic saint is that they are conformers to Jesus Christ
crucified and NOT conformers to the world. Francis thinks otherwise. Vatican II
goal was to conform the Church to the world and that is the chief
characteristic of Vatican II popes, conformity to the world. The comment by
Francis portrays JPII as a victim of historical circumstances, “Back then
everything was covered up.” This is proof that JPII was no saint in the
Catholic sense. Francis’ comment does however open a can of worms: Since “back
then everything was covered up,” what else besides pederasty by homosexual clerics
was “covered up”?
“By
their fruits you shall know them.”
Survey: US
Latinos identifying as Catholic drops to 43%
NCR | April 13, 2023 | Aleja Hertzler-McCain
The
number of U.S. Latinos who identify as Catholic is continuing to decline steadily,
with only about 43% now affiliating with the faith tradition, according to a
new report from the Pew Research Center released April 13.
Likewise, the percentage of religiously unaffiliated Latinos has risen
dramatically, with 30% now saying they do not have a faith affiliation,
according to the report.
Despite the decline, Catholics remain the largest religious group among
Latinos in the United States, the report says. Latinos also remain about twice
as likely as U.S. adults overall to identify as Catholic, and considerably less
likely to be Protestant, according to the report.
The percentage of U.S. Hispanics who identify as Catholic declined from
67% in 2010 to 49% in 2018 and 43% in 2022, while the percentage of U.S.
Latinos who identify as religiously unaffiliated increased from 10% in 2010 to
20% in 2018 and 30% in 2022, according to the report.
Since the 2000s, U.S. births rather than new immigration have driven
U.S. Hispanic population growth. Forty-nine percent of U.S. Latinos ages 18-29
identify as religiously unaffiliated, while 30% identify as Catholic and 15%
identify as Protestant. […..]
Clerics as FBI
Informants?
April 12, 2023 | Ari Blaff
As part of its effort to identify extremists in the Catholic Church, the
FBI recruited at least one “undercover employee” to “develop sources among the
clergy and church leadership,” Representative Jim Jordan (R., Ohio) revealed
Monday.
Jordan, the chairman of the House Judiciary Committee, issued a
subpoena demanding FBI director Christopher Wray testify and provide more
information to Congress about the federal agency’s intelligence-gathering
initiative targeting Catholic Americans.
“This shocking information reinforces our need for all responsive
documents, and the Committee is issuing a subpoena to you to compel your full
cooperation,” Jordan claimed in the letter.
Pray for your enemies, but don’t forget, they are your enemies!
COMMENT: The FBI has sought to infiltrate traditional Catholic
communities because they are concerned that these communities are 1) opposed to
open borders that destroy national identity, 2) opposed to LGBTQ agenda that
corrupts divine and natural law, 3) opposed to the willful murder of children
by abortion, and 4) anti-Semetic in the sense that they recognize and oppose
Jewish political power that promotes open borders, LGBTQ agenda, and abortion.
The FBI has become an enforcement arm of the national policy of Wokeism.
Traditional Catholics in the state of grace, grounded in the God’s revealed Truth
and the perennial philosophy, will never accept this perverse ideology and the
national government understands this. They may change their modus operandi but they will be back and
very likely with the encouragement and endorsement of the Novus Ordo Wokesters.
Another Poll
Reveals Bishops’ Utter Failure to Evangelize The Laity
Catholic Culture | April 12, 2023
75% of Catholics back same-sex marriage.
The Public Religion Research Institute’s American Values Survey has found
that 75% of white Catholics, 75% of Hispanic Catholics, and 76% of other
Catholics of color support same-sex marriage. Overall, 69% of Americans support
same-sex marriage.
According to the survey, “10% of Americans identify as LGBTQ, including
3% who identify as gay or lesbian, 4% who identify as bisexual, and 2% who
identify as something else.” 46% of adults who “identify as LGBTQ” are between
the ages of 18 and 29; 33% are between the ages of 30 and 49.
[Modernism is the] synthesis of
all heresies [whose] system means the destruction not of the Catholic religion
alone, but of all religion....
[Modernists] partisans of error are to be sought not only among the
Church’s open enemies; but what is to be most dreaded and deplored, in her very
bosom, and are all the more mischievous the less they keep in the open.... They
put themselves forward as reformers of the Church [though they are] thoroughly
imbued with the poisonous doctrines taught by the enemies of the Church.... They assail all that is most sacred in the
work of Christ.... [They are] the most pernicious of all the adversaries of the
Church... They lay the axe not to the branches and shoots, but to the very
root, that is, to the Faith and its deepest fibers.... The most absurd tenet
of the Modernists, that every religion according to the different aspect under
which it is viewed, must be considered as both natural and supernatural. It is thus that they make consciousness and
revelation synonymous. From this they
derive the law laid down as the universal standard, according to which
religious consciousness is to be put on an equal footing with revelation, and
that to it all must submit, even the supreme authority of the Church. St. Pius X, Pascendi
Therefore:
In the Novus Ordo Church of Sweet Dreams where harshness is always frowned upon
harshly!
·
Religious
Liberty is the doctrinal validation of “Religious Consciousness.”
·
Ecumenism is
the collectivization and synthesis through dialogue of the individual’s
“Religious Consciousness.”
·
“Faith” is the
affirmation of the subjective “Religiousness Consciousness” on the authority of
the believer.
·
“Dogma” is the
historical and transitory expression of “Religiousness Consciousness” for a
particular age.
·
“Tradition” is
the historical perceptions from which the present “Religious Consciousness” has
evolved.
For
Those defending Catholic Tradition and the divine Worship of God
"Blessed are they who hunger and thirst after justice for they
shall be filled" (Matt 5:6). This beatitude is the fruit of the virtue and
gift of Fortitude which in turn forms the necessary bedrock for the virtue of
Justice to grow and flourish. St. Thomas says, "The Lord wishes us to
thirst after that justice which consists in rendering.... to God first of all
what is His due. He wishes us never to be satiated on earth... but rather that
our desire should grow always... Blessed are they that have this insatiable
desire; they will receive eternal life and here below an abundance of spiritual
goods in the accomplishment of the precepts, according to the words of the
Master: 'My meat is to do the will of Him that sent Me, that I may perfect His
word.'"
The first and essential subsidiary virtue under Justice is the virtue
of Religion which is giving "to God first of all what is His due."
The virtue of Religion itself governs the virtue of Obedience. Any act of
obedience that violates the virtue of Religion is a sin and itself manifests an
evident absence or serious defects of the virtues of Justice, Fortitude, and
Temperance. Those Catholics faithful to tradition who have born the insults,
calumny and ridicule of Novus Ordites should remember that the gift of Piety
corresponds to the virtue of Justice and the fruit of this virtue and this gift
is the beatitude, 'Blessed are the meek for they shall inherit the earth'. We are not going anywhere, we are not
changing anything, and our victory is foreordained.
It's
the same old scam in new scam-skins! Preparation for the 'S on S' in October 2023
Synod on Synodality: “The Church of God is convoked in synod.”
That is supposed to sound profound. The Synodal Church (AKA: Church of the New
Advent; Church of the New Evangelization; Church of the People of God; Church
of the Third Millennium; Novus Ordo Church; Vatican II Church; etc.) is about “communion, participation and
mission.” The vademecum sates
that “The Mission of the Church is to evangelize” but has a real problem in
defining “evangelization.” Still, exclusion is permitted to no one. “There are
three inseparable keys at the heart of Synodal Church, communion, participation
and mission” and “participation
in the Church’s missionary synodality to serve the world must be shared by all
(sic).” As Rev. James (HOMO-BOY)
Martin, S.J. said, “Part of the synodal process is rediscovering church as
community in which we all
have to be the protagonist.” So everybody gets to be the leading
character in the new drama. That is everybody excepting Catholic faithful to
Dogma and Tradition who do not know how to play "communion, participation
and mission." Traditional Catholics recognize this scam because we have
seen this stupidity before. This is nothing but a redressing of the
touchy-feely "encounter groups" foisted upon religious orders and
secular groups in the 1960s and 1970s.
This psychological
technique for mass indoctrination and control was derived directly from the
Human Potential Movement (HPM). Wikkipedia says, "The emergence of HPM is
linked to humanistic psychology. The movement is strongly influenced by Abraham
Maslow's (Jewish) theory of self-actualization as the supreme expression of a
human's life." Maslow was a member of the Frankfurt School which tells you
everything you really need to know. It was these same psychological techniques
of Maslow along with his disciple, Carl Rogers, that the Immaculate Heart of
Mary (IHM) nuns, along with other religious orders (such as, the Jesuits) were
subjected to in the 1960s which ultimately destroyed them. Dr. William
Coulson, who was a disciple of Rogers, repented of what he had done and
described the techniques in an interview with Dr. William Mara, philosophy
professor at Fordham University, published in Latin Mass Magazine article about
25 years ago entitled: "We Overcame Their Traditions, We Overcame Their
Faith," in which he explains exactly how it was done. The Jesuits were no
exception. It was this scam that formed the modern Jesuit Novus Ordo
spirituality which gave us the likes of Pope Francis. The HPM is antithetical
to the Catholic faith. It begins assuming either agnosticism or atheism, denies
original sin, but faced with its consequences, proposes phony programs to cure
the problems of modern man.
Take a look at the
modern meaningless "synodal" cant.
KEY WORDS:
Lexicography of Synodality
Discernment; Hopeful dialogue; Openness; Empowering; Oneness; Authentic
listening; Grassroots takeover; Excitement; Humility (not to be confused with
the virtue but rather describes one who goes alone with the program); Engaged;
Connection; Community; Diversity; Welcome; Understanding; Acceptance;
Affirmation; Listening with our hearts; Respect for the laity; etc., etc.
Whenever they use real words, they employ a foul duplicity in
corrupting the meaning.
The word “Mission,” and
its cognates, occurs 48 times in document and is only defined in vague
platitudes but it does admit that the “Mission of the Church is to Evangelize.”
Unfortunately, the word “evangelization” and its cognates, while occurring 5
times, is never defined. We must look back on the Synod of the New
Evangelization 2012 to try to get a sense for the entirely “new” meaning of
evangelization.
Synod of Bishops:
"The New Evangelization for the Transmission of the Christian Faith"
2012 said, “The goal of evangelization today is, as always, the transmission of
the Christian faith” and that they “accomplish this task by proclaiming and
bearing witness to the Christian life through the catechumenate, catechesis and
works of charity.”
It is true that a holy
“Christian life” is the most effective and enduring of Catholic witnesses,
particularly when that witness is the life of a saint and one given in
martyrdom (witness), but the essential task of evangelization is first and
foremost “bearing witness to the Christian faith” and only then, to “bearing
witness to the Christian life.” Without the faith it is impossible to please
God, conform to the truth and obtain salvation. So what is the meaning of
“faith”? Vatican I defines faith as believing what God has revealed on the
authority of God the revealer. The richer the faith, the more virtuous the life
and the greater the witness. Evangelization, new or old, requires that
transmission of the revealed truth of God for the end of bringing others to the
life of grace through the sacraments and salvation. Why does all this become so
unintelligible with Neo-modernism since Vatican II? True evangelization is
destroyed because Neo-modernists do not possess the Catholic faith and what
they do not know, they cannot transmit to others. That is why for the Neo-modernist
evangelization no longer means "proselytism" which is referred to by
Francis as "solemn non-sense."
Get a load of this drivel:
In this sense, it
is clear that the purpose of this Synod is not to produce more documents.
Rather, it is intended to inspire people to dream about the Church we are
called to be, to make people’s hopes flourish, to stimulate trust, to bind up
wounds, to weave new and deeper relationships, to learn from one another, to
build bridges, to enlighten minds, warm hearts, and restore strength to our
hands for our common mission (PD, 32). Thus the objective of this Synodal
Process is not only a series of exercises that start and stop, but rather a
journey of growing authentically towards the communion and mission that God
calls the Church to live out in the third millennium.
This journey
together will call on us to renew our mentalities and our ecclesial structures
in order to live out God’s call for the Church amid the present signs of the
times. Listening to the entire People of God will help the Church to make
pastoral decisions that correspond as closely as possible to God’s will (ITC,
Syn., 68) The ultimate perspective to orient this synodal path of the Church is
to serve the dialogue of God with humanity (DV, 2) and to journey together the
kingdom of God (cf. LG, 9; RM, 20). In the end, this Synodal Process seeks to
move towards a Church that is more fruitfully at the service of the coming of
the kingdom of heaven.
Vademecum Document
for the Synod on Synodality, Official Handbook for Listening and Discernment in
Local Churches, Diocesan and Bishops’ Conferences in preparation for Synod on
Synodality October 2023
So God's will is
discerned by directing the masses to endorse whatever you want to do? Call it
the new sensus fidei and therefore
the will of God? This is no more reliable than reading tea leaves or examining
the bowels of dead birds. What is uniformly true is that the Neo-modernists
cringe when you hold up examples of true Catholic evangelization by Catholic
saints like St. Peter and St. Paul recorded in the Acts of the Apostles. Their
example were faithfully followed by Ss. Augustine to the English, Boniface to
the Germans, Dominic, Francis, Hyacinth, Vincent Ferrer, Bernadine of Siena,
John Capistran, Ignatius Loyola, Francis Xavier, Peter Claver, Peter Canisius,
the North American Martyrs, etc., etc. The Neo-modernists are not complete
idiots. They can see clearly that their methods used over the last fifty years
have been an utter failure by every statistical measurement. They pretend to
have a greater vision, even claim to have the vision of God, clinging to
slogans like Pope Francis', "Time is greater than space." Don't let
immediate failures concern you for in the end we will be proven right. Blah, blah,
blah! The truth is they know exactly what they are doing. The spirit they are
following is not the Holy Ghost but the devil. They are committed enemies of
the faith. This is most evidently confirmed in that their "living the
Christian life" is rocked with scandal after scandal. Again, the hypocrisy
is evident when they claim a synodal process is necessary to determine the will
of God from the masses but when the masses are not lining up for the next
novelty, they claim to have direct knowledge of the divine Will and then
everyone is told to just shut-up and trust them because, "time is greater
than space."
Sensus fidei for the Neo-Modernist: Goal is to direct the mob and use the mob to confirm their heterodoxy!
“The Second Vatican Council highlights that ‘all human beings are
called to the new people of God’ (LG, 13). God is truly at work in the entire
people that he has gathered together. This is why ‘the entire body of the
faithful, anointed as they are by the Holy One, cannot err in matters of
belief. They manifest this special property by means of the whole people’s
supernatural discernment in matters of faith when from the Bishops down to the
last of the lay faithful, they show universal agreement in matters of faith and
morals’ (LG, 12).” Vademecum on
Synodality Syndod
COMMENT: The
word “universal” is corrupted to exclude the attribute of time. A universal by
definition necessarily includes the attribute of time without which it is not a
universal. The sensus fidei that
excludes time considering only the current mass of Catholics at one specific
historical period looks only to popular trends and not Catholic truth. If every
Catholic in the Church at one given time holds a doctrine or moral position
that is contrary to the traditional teaching or practice, then it is not
evidence of the sensus fidei but
rather evidence of general apostasy and nothing more. “When the Son of man
comes, will he find faith on earth?” (Lk 18:8). The implied answer is No! He
will find apostasy and He will not call it a new sensus fidei.
Pope
Francis the Heretic: His mind denies truth, his will is set against the good.
“And it comes
to my mind to say something that may be foolish, or perhaps a heresy…”
“It is not
licit to convince them of your faith. Proselytism is the strongest venom
against the ecumenical path.”
“Do you need
to convince others to become Catholic? No, no, no!”
“This is a
very grave sin against ecumenism: proselytism. We should never proselytize the
Orthodox!”
“I think that
Martin Luther’s intentions were not mistaken. Nowadays, Lutherans and
Catholics, and all Protestants, are in agreement on the doctrine of
justification: on this very important point he was not mistaken.”
“I’m a firm believer in the principle of
the slippery slope—the principle that the logic of ideas, once accepted, will
be worked out to their most extreme consequences. Unless rejected in principle.” Marc Wauck
St. Dominic Painting
The picture in the vestibule is
a canvas print of a painting of St. Dominic (d. 1221) by Fra Bartolomeo Della
Porta (d. 1517). Fra Bartolomeo was
considered the greatest Dominican painter after the great Blessed Fra Angelico
(d. 1455). He was brought into the
Dominican Order by Jerome Savonarola, O.P. (d. 1498) and was one of his most
ardent admirers. Tradition relates that
Fra Bartolomeo was one of the armed friars and citizens that tried to defend
the convent of San Marco when Savonarola was captured by his enemies. He most certainly was a witness when the
Borgia Pope, Alexander VI, got his revenge by having Savonarola burned as a
“heretic.” Fra Bartolomeo gave up
painting for many years after the death of Savonarola because, with his death,
also ended the elevated principles of artistic purpose which he brought to
Florence. Only under obedience did he
once more begin to paint. One of his
best known paintings is that of Savonarola.
That painting hung in the cell of St. Catherine de Ricci (d. 1589), one
of the greatest Dominican saints who bore the stigmata for 47 years. Her body remains incorrupt to this day. The painting of St. Dominic emphasis the
spiritual importance of silence in the Dominican life as of essential importance
to fulfill the key to the Dominican vocation “to live, defend and propagate the
faith.” The axiom, “the word of the
Preacher must flow from a soul of silence.”
St. Dominic, pray for us.
The
Holy Office Letter of 1949 –
The
Novel Doctrine of Salvation by Implicit Desire
This Heretical Letter Is the Doctrinal
Foundation for Modernist Ecclesiology and Ecumenism
“It is not always
required that one be actually incorporated as a member of the Church (for
salvation), but this at least is required: that one adhere to it in wish and
desire. It is not always necessary that this be explicit . . . but when a man labors under invincible
ignorance, God accepts even an implicit will, called by that name because it is
contained in the good disposition of soul in which a man wills to conform his
will to the will of God.”
Holy Office letter to Cardinal Richard Cushing of Boston, August 9, 1949, DS 3870
NOTE: The
Holy Office letter of 1949 was never entered into the Acta Apostolicae Sedis and therefore it has no greater authority than
a private letter from one bishop to another. The quote provided authoritatively
referenced a citation from the encyclical of Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis. The citation was mistranslated to
entirely corrupt the meaning of what Pope Pius XII said. The 1949 Letter was then published by
Cardinal Cushing of Boston, MA in 1952, one year after the death of its author,
Francesco Cardinal Marchetti-Selvaggiani. The letter was included in the 1962
edition of Denzinger, not by virtue of the authority of the letter, but rather
by the modernist agenda of its editor, Rev. Karl Rahner. This letter has come
to be the doctrinal foundation for the new Ecumenical Ecclesiology being
referenced in the decree Lumen Gentium
at Vatican II. The new Ecumenical
Ecclesiology has replaced St. Robert Bellarmine’s traditional definition that
the Catholic Church “is the society of Christian believers united in the
profession of the one Christian faith and the participation in the one
sacramental system under the government of the Roman Pontiff.” It is this new
Ecclesiology that is the underpinning for the Ecumenical transmutation of
nearly every Tradition in the Latin rite since Vatican II, the most important
of which is the traditional “received and approved” Roman rite of the Mass. The 1949 letter is the foundation of sand on
which John Paul II’s ecumenical prayer meeting at Assisi stands.
"This sense of imminent
crisis, of the pressing need for moral reform and spiritual renovation, runs
through all the religious thought of the twelfth century. That century which seems to us the Golden Age
of medieval Catholicism - the age of St. Anselm and St. Bernard, the age of the
Crusades and the Cathedrals, of the new religious Orders and the new schools -
appeared to contemporaries dark with the threat of the coming doom. Their attitude is summed up in the opening
lines of Bernard of Morlais' great rhythm, de
contemptu mundi:
Hora novissima, tempora pessima sunt, vigilemus; Ecce minaciter imminet
arbiter ille supremus...
The world is very evil; the times are waxing late; Be sober and keep
vigil; the Judge is at the gate".
Christopher Dawson, Religion
and the Rise of Western Culture
High Treason:
“Betrayal of your sovereign by acts of aid and comfort to the monarch’s
‘enemies’.”
On
the one hand, therefore, it is necessary that the mission of teaching whatever
Christ had taught should remain perpetual and immutable, and on the other that
the duty of accepting and professing all their doctrine should likewise be
perpetual and immutable. “Our
Lord Jesus Christ, when in His Gospel He testifies that those who not are with
Him are His enemies, does not designate any special form of heresy, but
declares that all heretics who are not with Him and do not gather with Him,
scatter His flock and are His adversaries: He that is not with Me is against
Me, and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth” (S. Cyprianus, Ep. lxix., ad
Magnum, n. I).
The Church, founded on these principles and mindful of her office, has
done nothing with greater zeal and endeavour than she has displayed in guarding
the integrity of the faith. Hence she regarded as rebels and expelled from the
ranks of her children all who held beliefs on any point of doctrine different
from her own. The Arians, the Montanists, the Novatians, the Quartodecimans,
the Eutychians, did not certainly reject all Catholic doctrine: they abandoned
only a certian portion of it. Still who does not know that they were declared
heretics and banished from the bosom of the Church? In like manner were condemned
all authors of heretical tenets who followed them in subsequent ages. “There
can be nothing more dangerous than those heretics who admit nearly the whole
cycle of doctrine, and yet by one word, as with a drop of poison, infect the
real and simple faith taught by our Lord and handed down by Apostolic
tradition” (Auctor Tract. de Fide Orthodoxa contra Arianos).
Pope Leo XIII, Satis Cognitum,
On the Unity of the Church
Pope Francis – his “most
gentle manner”!
They (our most holy predecessors)
knew the capacity of innovators in the art of deception. In order not to shock
the ears of Catholics, the innovators sought to hide the subtleties of
their tortuous maneuvers by the use of seemingly innocuous words such as would
allow them to insinuate error into souls in the most gentle manner. Once the truth had been compromised, they could, by means of slight
changes or additions in phraseology, distort the confession of the faith that
is necessary for our salvation, and lead the faithful by subtle errors to their
eternal damnation. This
manner of dissimulating and lying is vicious, regardless of the circumstances
under which it is used. For very good reasons it can never be tolerated in a
synod of which the principal glory consists above all in teaching the truth
with clarity and excluding all danger of error. Moreover, if all this is sinful, it cannot be excused in the
way that one sees it being done, under the erroneous pretext that the seemingly
shocking affirmations in one place are
further developed along orthodox lines in other places, and even in yet other
places corrected; as if allowing for the possibility of either
affirming or denying the statement, or of leaving it up the personal
inclinations of the individual – such has always been the fraudulent and daring
method used by innovators to establish error. It allows for both the
possibility of promoting error and of excusing it. It is a most reprehensible
technique for the insinuation of doctrinal errors and one condemned long ago by
our predecessor St. Celestine, who found it used in the writings of Nestorius,
bishop of Constantinople, and which he exposed in order to condemn it with the
greatest possible severity. Once these texts were examined carefully, the
impostor was exposed and confounded, for he expressed himself in a plethora of
words, mixing true things with others
that were obscure; mixing at times one with the other in such a way
that he was also able to confess those things which were denied while at the
same time possessing a basis for denying those very sentences which he
confessed.
Pope Pius VI, Auctorem Fidei, 1794 papal bull
addressed to all the faithful condemning 85 propositions from the Council of
Pistoia, 1786
The Sacrifice of the Cross wrought the remission of sin in general; in Holy Mass the virtue of Christ’s Blood is applied to this and that person individually. By His death and Passion Christ collected the riches which in the Mass are dealt out to us. His death is a treasury, Mass the key that unlocks it… Observe, therefore, what it really means to say or to hear Mass. To do so is equivalent to causing God, who once died for all mankind, to die over again in a mystical manner for me and you, and for each one present, just as if He suffered death for the sake of each one individually.
Paolo Segneri, SJ,
1624-1694, famous Jesuit preacher who was made the theologian of the Paenitentiaria by Pope Innocent XII.
That fabled (Judeo-Christian)
tradition does not exist, nor does the “Judeo-Christian ethic.” Though sharing
a common origin in the Hebrew Scriptures, the two faiths read the scriptural
texts differently. They believe in God, but view Him through different lenses.
They each have a story, but they are not the same. They each have a concept of
man, but they are not the same. They are both ethical religions, but with
separate ideas of man’s nature, salvation and destiny.
Raymond Apple, emeritus rabbi of
the Great Synagogue, Sydney, Australia. Published in Jerusalem Post
True, Jesus has loved us with an immense,
infinite love, and He came on earth to suffer and die so that, gathered around
Him in justice and love, motivated by the same sentiments of mutual charity,
all men might live in peace and happiness.
But for the realization of this temporal
and eternal happiness, He has laid down with supreme authority the condition
that we must belong to His Flock, that we must accept His doctrine, that we
must practice virtue, and that we must accept the teaching and guidance of
Peter and his successors.
Further, whilst Jesus was kind to sinners
and to those who went astray, He did not respect their false ideas,
however sincere they might have appeared. He loved them all, but He
instructed them in order to convert them and save them. Whilst He called to
Himself in order to comfort them, those who toiled and suffered, it was not to
preach to them the jealousy of a chimerical equality. Whilst He lifted up the
lowly, it was not to instill in them the sentiment of a dignity independent
from, and rebellious against, the duty of obedience. Whilst His heart
overflowed with gentleness for the souls of good-will, He could also arm
Himself with holy indignation against the profaners of the House of God,
against the wretched men who scandalized the little ones, against the authorities
who crush the people with the weight of heavy burdens without putting out a
hand to lift them.
He was as strong as He was gentle. He reproved, threatened, chastised,
knowing, and teaching us that fear is the beginning of wisdom, and that it is sometimes
proper for a man to cut off an offending limb to save his body.
Finally, He did not announce for future society the reign of an ideal happiness from which suffering would be banished; but, by His lessons and by His example, He traced the path of the happiness which is possible on earth and of the perfect happiness in heaven: the royal way of the Cross. These are teachings that it would be wrong to apply only to one’s personal life in order to win eternal salvation; these are eminently social teachings, and they show in Our Lord Jesus Christ something quite different from an inconsistent and impotent humanitarianism.
Pope St. Pius X, Apostolic Letter, Our Apostolic Mandate
“On earth, no
mortal should presume to reproach (redarguere) any faults to the
Pontiff, because he who has to judge (judicaturus) others, should not be
judged (judicandus) by anyone, unless he is found deviating from the Faith.”
Gratian, the
‘Father of Canon Law,’ Decree of
Gratian, (Pars I, D 40, c. 6)
The
Judgment of the Church against a Heretical Pope
“Further we declare that there are two wills and principles of action,
in accordance with what is proper to each of the natures in Christ, in the way
that the sixth synod, that at (6)Constantinople, proclaimed, when it also publicly rejected
Sergius, Honorius,
Cyrus, Pyrrhus, Macarius, those
uninterested in true holiness, and their like-minded followers.
“To summarize, we
declare that we defend free from any innovations all the—written and—unwritten
ecclesiastical traditions that have been entrusted to us.”
Seventh Ecumenical Council, reaffirming the condemnation of Monothelitism and the monothelite heretics by
the Sixth Ecumenical Council, including Pope Honorius
“Further, we accept the sixth, holy and universal synod (6
Constantinople III), which shares the same beliefs and is in harmony with the
previously mentioned synods in that it wisely laid down that in the two natures
of the one Christ there are, as a consequence, two principles of action and the
same number of wills. So, we anathematize Theodore who was bishop of Pharan,
Sergius, Pyrrhus, Paul and Peter, the unholy prelates of the church of
Constantinople, and with
these, Honorius of Rome, Cyrus of Alexandria as well as Macarius of
Antioch and his disciple Stephen, who followed the false teachings of the unholy heresiarchs
Apollinarius, Eutyches and Severus and proclaimed that the flesh of God, while
being animated by a rational and intellectual soul, was without a principle of
action and without a will, they themselves being impaired in their senses and
truly without reason.” [……]
Eight Ecumenical Council, reaffirming the condemnation of Monothelitism and the monothelite heretics by
the Sixth Ecumenical Council which included the Councils judgment and condemnation
of Pope Honorius
And
what have we seen since the tyrannical imposition of the Novus Ordo?
If the sacrifice of the Mass were ever extinguished, we would not delay
falling into the depraved condition in which peoples tainted with paganism
found themselves, and such will be the work of the Antichrist. He will seek
every means of preventing the celebration of Holy Mass so that this great
counterweight may be overthrown and God will put an end to all things, having
no longer any reason to keep them in existence. We can easily understand this,
for since Protestantism, we notice far less strength in the heart of society.
Civil wars have arisen bringing desolation in their wake, and that solely
because the intensity of the sacrifice of the Mass is reduced. This is the
beginning of what will happen when the devil and his followers will be
unleashed over the world.
Dom Gueranger
Baptism:
Necessary to become a child of God and Necessary to become a member of His
Church, Outside of which there is NO SALVATION!
“What is Baptism, and is it necessary to all? This is the first
sacrament of the New Law and the most necessary, consisting in the external
washing of the body and the legitimate enunciation of the words in accordance
with Christ’s institution. It is a sacrament, I say, that is necessary not only
for adults but also for little ones, and is no less efficacious for them in
obtaining eternal salvation. All are born children of wrath; therefore even the
little ones need cleansing from sin, for they cannot be cleansed and be
regenerated as children of God without this sacrament. For as a general rule
our Lawmaker declared, ‘unless a man is born again of water and the Holy Spirit
he cannot enter the Kingdom of God.’”
St. Peter Canisius, Doctor of the Church, Theologian at the Council of
Trent, Summa Doctrinae Christianae
“HoIy baptism, which is the gateway to the spiritual life, holds the
first place among all the sacraments; through it we are made members of Christ
and of the body of the Church. And since death entered the universe through the
first man, ‘unless we are born again of water and the Spirit, we cannot’ as the
Truth says, ‘enter into the kingdom of heaven’ John 3:5]. The matter of this
sacrament is real and natural water.”
Pope Eugene IV, The Council of Florence, Exultate Deo, 1439
“By one man sin entered into the world, and by sin death... so that in
them there may be washed away by regeneration, what they have contracted by
generation, ‘For unless a man Is born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he
cannot enter the kingdom of God’” (John 3:5)
Council of Trent, Session 5 on Original Sin
“If anyone shall say that real and natural water is not necessary (de
necessitate) for baptism, and on that account should distort those words of Our
Lord Jesus Christ: ‘Unless a man is born again of water and the Holy Spirit’
[John 3:5] into some metaphor: let him be anathema.”
Council of Trent, Sess. 7, Canon 2 on the Sacrament of Baptism
Anti-Semitism’s
“Working Definition”
The International Holocaust Remembrance Alliance (IHRA) (until January 2013, known as
the Task Force for International
Cooperation on Holocaust Education, Remembrance, and Research or ITF) is
an intergovernmental organization founded in 1998 which unites governments and
experts to strengthen, advance and promote Holocaust education, research and
remembrance worldwide and to uphold the commitments of the Declaration of the
Stockholm International Forum on the Holocaust. The IHRA has 34 member
countries, one liaison country and seven observer
countries. (Wikipedia)
The IHRA’s working definition
for Antisemitism that has been adopted by member countries:
“Antisemitism is a certain
perception of Jews, which may be expressed as hatred toward Jews. Rhetorical
and physical manifestations of antisemitism are directed toward Jewish or
non-Jewish individuals and/or their property, toward Jewish community
institutions and religious facilities.”
This “working definition,” although worded a little differently in light of their differing perspectives, is very close to the definition coined by Joe Sobran who said: “An anti-Semite used to mean a man who hated Jews. Now it means a man who is hated by Jews.” The IHRA’s definition it not grounded on any objective standard but solely on the subjective “perception of Jews.” You can expect this “working definition,” which has been adopted by U.S. government agencies to work its way into the United States legal code notwithstanding any legal niceties such as freedom of speech, equal protection under the law, etc. The Jewish religion is a race base belief that Jews possess a special salvific relationship with God because of their DNA irrespective of what they believe or what they do. Jesus Christ was killed by the Jews in part because he told them that this was not so. And like Jesus our Lord, the Catholic Church will necessarily fall under this definition of Anti-Semitism as well. Soon enough, the Novus Ordo Church of the New Advent will be calling faithful Catholics anti-Semites.
U.S.
Politics: Jewish revolutionary, Saul Alinsky, died 6-12-1972 and will soon be
celebrating his 50th year in hell. His book, Rules for Radicals,
enumerates twelve rules for effective political organization:
·
RULE 1:
“Power is not only what you have, but what the enemy thinks you have.”
·
RULE 2:
“Never go outside the expertise of your people.”
·
RULE 3:
“Whenever possible, go outside the expertise of the enemy.”
·
RULE 4:
“Make the enemy live up to its own book of rules.”
·
RULE 5:
“Ridicule is man’s most potent weapon.”
·
RULE 6:
“A good tactic is one your people enjoy.”
·
RULE 7:
“A tactic that drags on too long becomes a drag.”
·
RULE 8:
“Keep the pressure on. Never let up.”
·
RULE 9:
“The threat is usually more terrifying than the thing itself.”
·
RULE 10:
“If you push a negative hard enough, it will push through and become a
positive.”
·
RULE 11:
“The price of a successful attack is a constructive alternative.”
·
RULE 12:
“Pick the target, freeze it, personalize it, and polarize it.”
The
purpose of the “rules” is to impose the eight levels of control that must be
accomplished in the formation of a Godless socialist state.
9. Healthcare — Control healthcare and you
control the people.
10. Poverty —Increase the Poverty level as high
as possible:’ poor people are easier to control and wiIl not fight back if you
are providing everything for them to live.
11. Debt — Increase the debt to an
unsustainable level. That way you are able to increase taxes, and this will
produce more poverty.
12. Gun Control— Remove the ability to defend
themselves from the government. That way you are able to create a police state.
13. Welfare — Take control of every aspect of
their lives (Food, Housing, and Income).
14. Education — Take control of what people
read and listen to — take control of what children learn in school.
15. Religion — Remove the belief in the God
from the government and schools.
16. Class Warfare – Divide the people into the
wealthy and the poor. This will cause more discontent, and it will be easier to
take (tax) the wealthy with the support of the poor.
Pope Francis:
An Eschatological Overview
The massive
emphasis on mercy–giving and receiving–is the key to understanding the
eschatological dimension of his pontificate
Vatican
Insider | Stephen Walford | February 8, 2020
[….]This teaching on divine mercy is one example where a beautiful
convergence between authentic private revelation and the magisterium has
enabled the faithful to grasp an essential element of what it means to live an
authentic Christian life. But there is more to it than that. In the Diary of St
Faustina Kowalska, there is a little talked of, but undeniable theme running
through it: the Lord makes clear the season of divine mercy is for the end
times. St Faustina herself was told she would prepare the world for the Lord’s
second coming, while St John Paul II in 2002 referred to the promise of Jesus
to St Faustina that “a spark from Poland will prepare the world for my final
coming” as binding.
It is surely the case that Pope Francis has–with the prompting of the
Holy Spirit–taken what was in part embryonic in the pontificate of St John Paul
II, and placed mercy as the absolute key for the future of the Church and the
world. Its salvific message is plastered across almost every page of the Holy
Father’s writings in one way or another, as the antidote to the ever increasing
evil that offers only death and destruction.
Fr Spadaro in his essay also touches upon several teachings and
attitudes that I too have long considered as of having great importance in
understanding this Pope: Francis
shuns a millenarian view of the future of humanity where some golden age of
peace within history rules; his focus rests solely on the criteria for a
blessed Final Judgement as found in the Beatitudes. The criteria, therefore is
Jesus himself, since the Beatitudes are in essence, a portrait of the Lord.
Furthermore, the Pope sees opportunities everywhere to build bridges and to
invite reconciliation. No situation or soul is beyond help or redemption in the
time God allows for conversion.
This charism of
the Pope is the great dividing line between those who understand him and those
who do not. How can he sting like St John the Baptist, yet at other times
appear far too generous? In reality, he is following the criteria of Jesus to
the letter–some may say even rigidly! He condemns hypocrisy, narcissism, self-
love, and a pharisaical attitude that divides between “them” and “us.” He
continually invites, even demands help for the poor and marginalised.
His constant criticisms in Santa Marta simply warn us that we will be judged on
love, and that no defence attorney will be present if we live now as armchair
Christians with a Jonah syndrome. No, the Holy Father cares deeply, he knows
Jesus recoils at hypocrisy and spiritual apathy and therefore in his heart, he
must give the Church some tough love. What Pope Francis is obviously aware of,
is the sad reality that for even many Catholics, Jesus’ warning concerning
“love growing cold” (cf. Matt 24:12) applies now more than ever. How many
refuse to forgive, to apologise, to give of themselves generously? How many
create their own moral code, with excuses and exemptions? How many prefer to
look after their own interests no matter how much suffering they leave in their
wake? This in reality is
apostasy from the central Christian message: to love God and neighbour. And
thus charity, repentance, mercy are watered down to such an extent that they
become meaningless.
In an
eschatological sense, I see Francis trying to form a Church that is far more
conformed to Jesus himself; one that is authentically evangelical; one
that has its foundations in the dirt and dust of its precious flock; one in
which love and humility are never again overshadowed by the lust for prestige,
power and worldly success. In short, this is the vision of a Church that is
being prepared as the Bride fit for her meeting with the Bridegroom.
Many
Traditionalists are right though: there is a war, there is a powerful enemy,
there is an apocalyptic battle being waged, but they are being seduced by that
same enemy. The enemy is Satan, not Pope Francis, or other Catholics who they
don’t agree with. Pope Francis, as a realist, knows the depth of this spiritual
war, but he also knows wounded souls (no matter how those wounds came about)
need love and mercy. They need salvation and are not to be seen as enemies
fighting for the other side. This attitude of mercy is entirely in line with
Jesus rebuking James and John, who suggested sending down fire from heaven on
those who did not welcome the Lord (Lk 9:54).
The division being
caused by those opposed to the Holy Father, does nothing other than serve the
cause of Satan in creating confusion and doubt in the hearts of ordinary
Catholics. Satan, of course, does not care too much with “the world” –he
desires far more to destroy the Lord’s work in His Church; to suffocate the
sacramental life from souls and to present preaching as hypocritical nonsense.
He despises this Pope because Francis shines a light on his deviousness, and
because the Holy Father is willing to take risks for the sake of the lost
sheep.
Pope Francis has also contributed to the Marian Era that began in the
mid nineteenth century; a period of time prophesied by St Louis de Montfort as
preparation for the second coming of Jesus. Not only his very personal Marian
devotion, but his emphasis on the church as Mother in imitation of Mary–
including the new Feast of Mary Mother of the Church– has enabled the Church to
reflect ever more the Marian dimension in its mission to bring the salvation of
her Son to all. The Pope’s
protection of Medjugorje should also be seen in this context. This
Marian dimension is essential in the years ahead because it prepares for the
Triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, when divine love will proclaim the
final victory; it moulds the faithful into humble souls who imitate Mary, and
who follow her command to “do whatever He tells you” (Jn 2:5).
Of course, Pope Francis, like his predecessors shuns idle speculation
and sees a danger in spending time immersed in apocalyptic literature
especially from private revelation. What is important, is to keep an Advent
spirit of watchfulness; to continually discern the signs of the times, but
always with a vision of hope for eschatological glory, and not some intra
historical era that will never come. Faith tells us that we can see a dawn
breaking on the horizon, from the East; we can see the signs that summer is
near (Matt 24:32), but we also know that until that Day arrives, the spiritual
war will become more intense. To remain loyal to the Pope and his magisterium is to have a sure guide
for what is still to come; it is to help avoid the pitfalls that will
inevitably hurt us, but above all, it will keep us close to Jesus Christ.
In the magisterium
and prophetic voice of Pope Francis, we are told to strip ourselves of all that
hinders a full adherence to the Gospel: “Along this journey, the
cultivation of all that is good, progress in the spiritual life and growth in
love are the best counterbalance to evil. Those who choose to remain neutral,
who are satisfied with little, who renounce the ideal of giving themselves
generously to the Lord, will never hold out. Even less if they fall into
defeatism, for “if we start without confidence, we have already lost half the
battle and we bury our talents… Christian triumph is always a cross, yet a
cross which is at the same time a victorious banner, borne with aggressive
tenderness against the assaults of evil”
Even if we do not know the day or the hour, we do know how to keep our
lamps lit; we know how to prepare. A revolution of love, tenderness and mercy is Pope Francis’ answer to
the reality of the Last Judgment, from which no one can escape, and which in a
very real sense is already in progress. If holiness is grasped with both
hands, then the apocalypse holds no fears; in fact it presents a wealth of
opportunities to serve the Lord.
Maranatha is the
prayer that can and should live joyfully in the hearts of the faithful in this
season of mercy. We can take it to the poor, the sick, the lonely, announcing
that their liberation is near. And even if centuries are still to pass by, the
Church will live by a new evangelical urgency that will ensure the torch of
hope burns bright until the true light comes to illuminate a transfigured
creation. Pope Francis is playing a vital part in ensuring the Church prepares
well for whatever the Lords asks it to go through in the future. Let us pray
for him and his immensely important task.
COMMENTARY on Overview of the Eschatology of Francis:
The first problem with the
theologian Stephen Walford, and it
is a huge problem, is that he makes the pope his proximate rule of faith
and not Dogma. He therefore cannot distinguish between the pope’s personal
magisterium based upon his grace of state and the Magisterium of the Church
based upon the attribute of Infallibility that Jesus Christ endowed His Church.
Whatever the current pope says or does becomes his rule of faith and is
necessarily, in his estimation, the work of the Holy Ghost. Beginning with this
colossal error, he works to build a bridge between the teaching of a heretical
pope and the Catholic faithful.
But putting this error
aside, he brings up a question that the Catholic faithful must be able to
answer clearly with the revealed truth of God. So what is wrong with the modern popes emphasis of divine
mercy? The problem is essentially that emphasize divine mercy in
opposition to divine justice and not as a different facet of the same jewel.
Walford seems to be correct in that the popes of the Church of the New Advent
believe that we are in the last age of the Church before the second coming of
Jesus Christ. They also believe that this age is the time of mercy (as if other
ages were not) and not justice (as if other ages were). Benedict/Ratzinger held
an interview with Jacques Servais, S.J. conducted in October of 2015 on
questions of Faith and Justification. The interview was read by the Prefect of
the Pontifical Household, Archbishop Georg Gänswein, to a subsequent Conference
in November 2015 on Justification and published in March of 2016. In this
interview Benedict/Ratzinger places in constant opposition the attributes of
God’s mercy and God’s justice repeatedly characterizing His justice as
“cruelty.” He quotes in support of his theology John Paul II who was “deeply
impregnated with this impulse,” and Pope Francis whom he praises for his
“pastoral practice (that) is expressed in the fact that he continually speaks
to us of God’s mercy.” These popes all point to the gospel description of the
last judgment in which the criteria for salvation or condemnation are the
corporal works of mercy. Therefore they conclude, what one believes is of no
importance but rather what one does for his fellow man. Thus, after dividing
justice and mercy, they drive a wedge between faith and charity. It is from
this that the term “evangelization” is redefined and distinguished from
“proselytism,” heretofore they have always been considered as necessary
compliments as a cause is to its direct effect. Proselytism, the traditional
fruit of evangelization, converting others to the true faith, is condemned as
“solemn nonsense” and the new evangelization becomes only dialogue to exchange
opinions for the end of promoting corporal works of mercy.
Wisdom is the perfect
knowledge of the most important things in their right order of reference.
Discounting malice, Pope Francis has no wisdom because he has no right order of
reference. “Without faith it is impossible to please God.” (Heb 11:6) Charity,
which is the friendship between God and man through grace, is greater than
Faith, which is believing what God has revealed on the authority of God, but
without Faith, Charity is impossible. No one can have the friendship of God who
does not believe His Truth. Acts of Charity are an extension of the virtue of
Charity because they are entirely grounded upon seeing the image of God in
other men. There can be no Charity without Faith, and although Charity is
greater than Faith, Faith takes precedence in time. St. Thomas considers sins
against Faith as the greatest of all sins because they radically separate the
person from God and the possibility of Charity. In the Acts of the Apostles,
the apostles began the work of evangelization by making proselytes out of the
Jews and pagans. When the Faithful of the Church grew from these labors, the
obligation for works of Charity correspondingly increased. What did the
apostles do? They established the deaconate to attend to works of Charity so
that these works of Charity would not impede the work of evangelization to make
new proselytes.
The second coming of
Jesus Christ will be characterized by the Great Apostasy from the Faith as
described by St. Paul: “Let no man deceive you by any means, for unless there come a revolt first,
and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition...” (2 Thess. 2:3) Jesus
said, “Will not God revenge his elect who cry to him day and night: and will he
have patience in their regard? I say to you, that he will quickly revenge them.
But yet the Son of man,
when he cometh, shall he find, think you, faith on earth?” (Luke 18:7-8)
We are now in the Great Apostasy for at no time in history has the apostasy
been so generalized and extended to the summit of Church authority.
Try as they may, it is
impossible to drive a wedge between God’s justice and God’s mercy. God is
perfect Act and infinite Simplicity. He is present wherever He acts. There are
no distinguished parts in God. Mercy is only possible in the context of justice
and vice versa, otherwise the entire Passion of Jesus Christ becomes
meaningless. Jesus does not suffer the cruelty of His passion from the direct
will of the Father but from sinful men by the Father’s permissive will. It is
not the cruelty of God but cruelty of sinful men. Jesus as the Son of Man
willingly suffers His Passion firstly gives honor and glory to the Father in
the name of mankind to the end of redeeming man from sin.
“Without faith it is
impossible to please God.” It is only through Faith that Charity can exist
without which the merits of the redemptive suffering of Christ’s passions
cannot be personally gained. “Therefore I said to you, that you shall die in
your sins. For if you
believe not that I AM he, you shall die in your sin. They said therefore
to him: Who art thou? Jesus said to them: The beginning (I AM), who also speak
unto you” (John 8:24-25).
In the last judgment
when God makes a radical public distinction between “them” and “us,” Jesus
Christ will say, “When I was thirsty and you gave me to drink” (Matt
35:25). The faithful will ask, “Lord,
when did we see thee… thirsty and give thee to drink?” (37). Jesus will say,
“Amen I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren [that is, ‘As many
of you as have been baptized in Christ, have put on Christ’ (Gal 3:27) when
they were ‘born again by water and the Holy Ghost’ (John 3:5),] you did it to
me.” Only the faithful can see the image of God in other and the likeness
restored by the grace of Jesus Christ in the “brethren.”
Then He will say to
those on His left condemned to hell, “Amen I say to you, as long as you did it
not to one of these least (that is, the “brethren” of Christ), neither did you
do it to me” (45). Christ dwells in the souls of the faithful by Charity. Those
condemned did not see Christ in the faithful. Those who are condemned may have
given a drink to the thirsty but without faith, they did not see the image of
God in the other, and therefore, they
did not do it for Him. They were not works of Charity but works of human
philanthropy. Works of mercy do not profit for salvation without Faith. While
Faith can exist without Charity, Charity cannot exist without Faith in this
world. Faith will pass with death but Charity will remain. That is why the last
judgment is determined by acts of mercy and not articles of Faith because at
the Last Judgment everyone will believe.
The modern Church of the
New Advent is in true apostasy which is, by definition, the actual denial of
revealed truth. They do not do works of mercy that profit for eternal salvation
because they do not have faith. Yet Walford claims, in a remarkable inversion
of divine Wisdom, that
apostasy is failure in works of mercy rather than that apostasy is the
failure of faith which in turn leads to the failure of works of mercy. The rank
hypocrisy in this claim is evident in that Catholic institutions doing works of
mercy have crumbled since Vatican II when the age of mercy supposedly got
underway. And still, the popes of the Church of the New Advent do not get it.
Only by preaching the faith will acts of mercy again abound. Jesus said to St.
John the Baptist who resisted baptizing Him, “For so it becometh us to fulfill
all justice” (Matt 3:15). The Church of the New Advent cannot have part in the
mercy of God because they have no part with Him to “fulfill all justice.” The
blasphemy is this: the modern popes believe they are more merciful than
God.
They proclaim the era of
mercy in opposition to God’s “cruel” justice while essentially removing all
penitential practices during Lent while accusing traditionalist Catholics of being “seduced by
Satan” and “serving the cause of Satan” by the “division… creating confusion and doubt in the hearts of
ordinary Catholics” when they oppose the rank heresy of Pope Francis.
The implications of this division between justice-mercy and charity-faith
overturns the Catholic dogmas on justification. The Church of the New Advent
has a Lutheran conception of justification. In the Servais interview
Benedict/Ratzinger said, “It seems to me that in the theme
of divine mercy is expressed in a new way what is meant by justification by
faith. Starting from the mercy of God, which everyone is looking for, it is
possible even today to interpret anew the fundamental nucleus of the doctrine
of justification, and have it appear again in all its relevance.”
Benedict/Ratzinger “interprets anew” by mischaracterizing the Catholic dogmatic
teaching on justification as “the conceptuality of St. Anselm” which he says “has now become for us incomprehensible” because it necessarily includes the justice of God. He then adds, “Only where there is mercy does
cruelty end, only with mercy do evil and
violence end. Pope Francis is totally in agreement with this line. His pastoral
practice is expressed in the fact that he continually speaks to us of God’s
mercy. It is mercy that moves us toward God, while justice frightens us before
Him.” What is worse, Benedict/Ratzinger adds that God “simply cannot leave 'as is' the mass of evil that comes from the
freedom that he himself has granted. Only He, coming to share in the world's
suffering, can redeem the world.” So God becomes responsible for the “mass of evil” in the world because He is responsible for granting man “freedom” and is therefore compelled by
justice “to share in the world's
suffering” to “redeem the
world”! The end of this is that God has a necessary obligation in justice for
mercy. The corollary to this is that man has an unconditional right to divine
mercy.
God is not compelled to
anything outside Himself. He cannot positively will evil. He can and does
permit evil only because He and He alone is capable of bring good out of evil.
No man can earn God's mercy and eternal salvation on their own merits.
“Charity is man’s friendship with God based on man’s share in the Divine
Life, in the happiness of God Himself. But man cannot naturally share in God’s
own life. Man’s participation in the Divine Life is a free supernatural gift
which God gives to man. Charity then cannot be acquired by any purely human
effort. It is a gift of God infused in man’s soul by God’s goodness and
generosity. Charity, like the other theological virtues, is a supernatural
virtue infused in the will by God Himself. Who can give man a share in the
Divine Love except God Himself?”
Rev. Walter Farrell, O. P., My Way
of Life, Pocket Edition of St. Thomas
A faithful Catholic in
the state of grace is able to merit eternal life and atone for his sins because
of his union by grace with Jesus Christ in Charity. This is what gives value to
his prayers, penances, and mortifications without which they have no value at
all in obtaining a supernatural end. This union of Charity with Christ by grace
permits the faithful to not only atone for their own sins but also for the sins
of others as St. Paul said, “Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill
up those things that are wanting of the sufferings of Christ, in my flesh, for
his body, which is the church” (Col 1:24). And thus:
“The observance of Lent is the very badge of
the Christian warfare. By it, we prove ourselves not to be enemies of the Cross
of Christ. By it, we avert the scourges of divine justice. By it we gain
strength against the princes of darkness, for it shields us with heavenly help.
Should mankind grow remiss in their observance of Lent, it would be a detriment
to God’s glory, a disgrace to the Catholic religion, and a danger to Christian
souls. Neither can it be doubted, but that such negligence would become the
source of misery to the world, of public calamity, and of private woe.”
Pope Benedict XIV,
encyclical, May 30, 1741
Without the justice of
God there could be no mercy and without God’s mercy there could be no justice.
The faithful rejoice in the justice of God for by it we are made children of
God and can merit eternal life. Those who divide God's mercy from His justice
and believe that eternal life awaits them without the necessity of Faith and
penance are whistling in the wind. There will not have any part with God in
eternal life. May God in His mercy keep us in the right Faith, a burning
Charity and a penitential spirit until our last breath.
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
Modern
Novel Opinion:
Archbishop Di
Noia explains the fundamental change, the major shift, the new concept that
Traditionalists will not be able to accept immediately.
The Church’s deep commitment to reconciliation with the
Jewish People is personified today by Benedict XVI. The Ecumenical Council wrought a fundamental change. Then John Paul II, above all
others, brought home Paul’s message that Judaism and Jews have a unique place
in salvation history. Nobody can deny that Karol Wojtyla’s Pontificate marked a
major shift in the theological understanding
of Judaism within the Catholic Church.
[....] Vatican II repudiated anti-Semitism and presented a positive
picture of Judaism. John Paul II took us further in recognizing the
significance of the Jewish People for Christianity itself. This is a new concept which we know the Traditionalists
will not be able to accept immediately. Convincing them will take time, and in
this respect we will have to be patient.
Archbishop J. Augustine Di
Noia, Adjunct Secretary for Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith &
Vice-Prefect of Ecclesia Dei
Catholic
Dogma:
Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of God will be taken away from you
and given to a people yielding its fruits.
Jesus Christ, Matt.
21:43
The Most Holy Roman Church
firmly believes, professes and preaches that none of those existing outside the
Catholic Church, not only pagans, but also Jews, heretics, and schismatics can
ever be partakers of eternal life, but that they are to go into the eternal
fire which was prepared for the devil and his angels, (Mt. 25:41)
unless before death they are joined with her; and that so important is the
unity of this Ecclesiastical Body, that only those remaining within this unity
can profit from the sacraments of the Church unto salvation, and that they
alone can receive an eternal recompense for their fasts, almsdeeds, and other
works of Christian piety and duties of a Christian soldier. No one, let his
almsgiving be as great as it may, no one, even if he pour out his blood for the
Name of Christ, can be saved unless they abide within the bosom and unity of
the Catholic Church.
Council of Florence
The
most holy Roman Church firmly believes, professes, and teaches that the Mosaic
Law cannot be observed without the loss of eternal salvation. Every one,
therefore, who observes circumcision and the Sabbath and the other requirements
of the Law, the Church declares not in the least fit to participate in eternal
salvation.
Council
of Florence
Now in saying a new, he hath
made the former old. And that which decayeth and groweth old, is near its
end.
St. Paul, Heb. 8:13
Catholic
Faith vs. Modernist Experience
“In the Catholic sense,
Revelation is something external, something that comes to the soul from
without, from the oral teaching of Christ and the Church, and Faith is
acceptance of that Revelation. In the Modernist sense, Revelation is wholly
internal, a psychological experience, and Faith is the souls response to it. To
the Catholic, Revelation is statement, and Faith is belief in the statement
made. To the Modernist, Revelation and Faith are experience. To the Catholic,
the content of Revelation, which is the object of Faith, is truth addressed to
the intelligence. To the Modernist, it is truth addressed to the feelings, to
the emotional faculty. That brings religion perilously near to Matthew Arnold's
definition of religion: Morality touched with emotion.”
Fr. J. M. Bampton, S.J.
And
if anyone would know, it would be Benedict!
“The greatest persecution of
the Church comes not from her enemies without, but arises from sin within the
Church.”
Pope Benedict XVI
As we suffer under the moral and doctrinal
Novelties of Pope Francis, it is evident why he wanted the Master of Novelty,
Paul VI, to become another novel Novus Ordo saint. Montini is the man who coined the Spirit of
Vatican II in one word: NOVELTY in order to please men.
Faithful
Catholics Profess:
“But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach a gospel to you besides
that which we have preached to you, let him be anathema. As we said before, so
now I say again: If any one preach to you a gospel, besides that which you have
received, let him be anathema. For do I now persuade men, or God? Or do I seek
to please men? If I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.”
St. Paul, Galatians 1,
8-10
“Blind that they are,
and leaders of the blind,
inflated with a boastful science, they have reached that pitch of folly where
they pervert the eternal concept of truth and the true nature of the religious
sentiment; with that new system of theirs they are seen to be under the
sway of a blind and unchecked passion for novelty, thinking not at all of finding some solid foundation of truth, but
despising the holy and apostolic traditions, they embrace other vain, futile,
uncertain doctrines, condemned by the Church, on which, in the height of their
vanity, they think they can rest and maintain truth itself.”
St. Pius X, Pascendi
“A lamentable spectacle is that presented by the aberrations of human
reason when it yields to the spirit of novelty, when against the warning of the Apostle it seeks to know beyond what
it is meant to know, and when relying too much on itself it thinks it can find
the fruit outside the Church wherein truth is found without the slightest
shadow of error.”
Pope Gregory XVI, Singulari nos, 1834, quoted by St. Pius X in Pascendi
“It is impossible to approve in Catholic publications of a style
inspired by unsound novelty which seems to deride the piety of the faithful and
dwells on the introduction of a new order of Christian life, on new directions of the Church, on new
aspirations of the modern soul, on a new vocation of the clergy, on a new
Christian civilization.”
Leo XIII, Jan 27, 1902,
quoted by St. Pius X in Pascendi
Paul
VI Professes:
“... We wish to
make our own the important words employed by the Council; those words which
define its spirit, and, in a dynamical synthesis, form the spirit of all those
who refer to it, be they within or without the Church. The word NOVELTY,
simple, very dear to todays men, is much utilized; it is theirs... That word...
it was given to us as an order, as a program... It comes to us directly
from the pages of the Holy Scripture: For, behold (says the Lord), I create new
heavens and a new earth. St. Paul echoes these words of the prophet Isaiah;
then, the Apocalypse: I am making everything new. And Jesus, our Master, was
not He, himself, an innovator? You have heard that people were told in the past
... but now I tell you...– Repeated in the Sermon on the Mount.
“It is precisely
thus that the Council has come to us. Two terms characterize it: RENOVATION and
REVISION. We are particularly keen that this spirit of renovation– according to the expression
of the Council – be understood and experienced by everyone. It responds
to the characteristic of our time, wholly engaged in an enormous and rapid transformation, and
generating novelties in every sector of modern life. In fact, one cannot shy
away from this spontaneous reflection: if the whole world is changing, will not
religion change as well?
Between the
reality of life and Christianity, Catholicism especially, is not there
reciprocal disagreement, indifference, misunderstanding, and hostility? The former
is leaping forward; the latter would not move. How could they go along?
How could Christianity claim to have, today, any influence upon life?
“And it is for this reason that the Church has undertaken some reforms,
especially after the Council. The Episcopate is about to promote the renovation that corresponds to
our present needs; Religious Orders are reforming their Statutes; Catholic
laity is qualified and found its role within the life of the Church; Liturgy is
proceeding with a reform in which anyone knows the extension and importance;
Christian education reviews the methods of its pedagogy; all the canonical
legislations are about to be revised.
And how many other
consoling and promising novelties we shall see appearing in the Church!
They attest to Her new vitality, which shows that the Holy Spirit animates Her
continually, even in these years so crucial to religion. The development of
ecumenism, guided by Faith and Charity, itself says what progress, almost
unforeseeable, has been achieved during the course and life of the Church. The
Church looks at the future with Her heart brimming with hope, brimming with
fresh expectation in love... We can say... of the Council: It marks the onset
of a new era, of which no one can deny the new aspects that We have indicated
to you.”
Paul VI, General
Audience, July 2, 1969
Remember
the “miracles” that provided evidence for the sanctity of this Novelty Master?
Two cases where the medical prognosis by morally degenerate abortionists proved
to be incorrect!
“This second miracle attributed to Pope Paul VI concerned the healing
of an unborn in the fifth month of pregnancy. According to the Catholic News
Agency the mother, from Verona in Italy, had an illness that risked her own
life and the life of her unborn and was advised to have an abortion.
A few days after the beatification of Paul VI by Pope Francis in
October 2014, the mother prayed to the now Blessed Paul VI at a shrine in
Lombardy and the baby girl was later born in good health.
The first miracle involving Pope Paul VI took place in California in
the 1990s. It also concerned an unborn which was found to have a serious health
problem that could mean brain damage. Doctors advised that it be aborted, but
the mother entrusted her pregnancy to Paul VI. The child was born healthy. Irish Times, Feb 6, 2018
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
Modernist
Heresy
“The medieval concept of
substance has long since become inaccessible to us. In so far as we use the concept of
substance at all today we understand thereby the ultimate particles of matter,
and the chemically complex mixture that is bread certainly does not fall into
that category.” Benedict/Ratzinger, Faith and the Future
Catholic
Truth
If anyone does not confess that the world and all things which are
contained in it, both spiritual and material, were produced, according to their whole
substance, out of nothing by God; or holds that God did not create by
his will free from all necessity, but as necessarily as he necessarily loves
himself; or denies that the world was created for the glory of God: let him be
anathema
Vatican Council I, Dogmatic
Constitution on the Catholic Faith
Modernist
Heresy
“At this time the idea of salvation
history had moved to the focus of inquiry posed by Catholic theology and this
had cast new light on the notion of revelation, which neo-scholasticism had
kept too confined to the intellectual realm. Revelation now appeared no longer simply as a
communication of truths to the intellect but as a historical action of God in
which truth becomes gradually unveiled.” Benedict/Ratzinger,
Milestones (Memoirs 1927-1977), published 1998
Catholic
Truth
For the doctrine of faith which God has revealed has not been
proposed, like a philosophical invention, to be perfected by human ingenuity;
but has been delivered as a divine deposit to the Spouse of Christ, to be
faithfully kept and infallibly declared. Hence also, that meaning of the sacred
dogmas is perpetually to be retained which our holy Mother the Church has once
declared; nor is that meaning ever to be departed from, under the pretext of a
deeper comprehension of them. Vatican I
“Fourthly, I sincerely hold that the doctrine of faith was
handed down to us from the apostles through the orthodox Fathers in exactly the
same meaning and always in the same purport. Therefore, I entirely reject the
heretical misrepresentation that dogmas evolve and change from one meaning to
another different from the one which the Church held previously. I also condemn
every error according to which, in place of the divine deposit which has been
given to the spouse of Christ to be carefully guarded by her, there is put a
philosophical figment or product of a human conscience that has gradually been
developed by human effort and will continue to develop indefinitely.”
Oath Against Modernism
“We see many of the Euro-Atlantic countries are actually
rejecting their own roots, including the Christian values that constitute the
basis of Western civilization. They are denying moral principles and all
traditional identities: national identity, cultural, religious--and even
sexual. They are implementing
policies that equate large families with same sex partnerships, belief in God
with a belief in Satan.”
Vladimir Putin, Davos Conference –World Economic Forum
Catholic high
school student arrested after suspension for opposing transgender ideology
'Offense is
obviously defined by the offended,' 16-year-old Josh Alexander said
FOX NEWS | Jon Brown | February 7, 2023
A Catholic high school student in Canada was arrested Monday after
being suspended for protesting against transgender people's use of bathrooms
and saying there are only two genders – and now he's appealing to Ontario's
human rights tribunal.
Josh Alexander, 16, said the leadership of St. Joseph’s Catholic High
School in Renfrew, Ontario, told him that his continued attendance would be
"detrimental to the physical and mental well-being" of transgender
students, according to the Epoch Times.
The high school junior tweeted that Ontario police arrested and charged
him after he attempted to attend class in violation of an exclusion order
following his suspension earlier this school year.
"Offense is obviously defined by the offended," Alexander
told the Epoch Times. "I expressed my religious beliefs in class and
it spiraled out of control. Not everybody’s going to like that. That doesn’t
make me a bully. It doesn’t mean I’m harassing anybody. They express their
beliefs and I express mine. Mine obviously don’t fit the narrative."
High
school junior Josh Alexander is appealing to Ontario's human rights tribunal
after he was allegedly suspended from his Catholic school for saying there are
only two genders. (Liberty Coalition Canada)
Alexander, who described himself as a "born-again Christian"
and led student action in support of last year's trucker convoy, reportedly has
not been to school since he was first suspended in November. He was hit with a
suspension for allegedly organizing protests at his school against biological
males in girls' bathrooms and arguing in class that God created two
unchangeable genders.
"Multiple students, including trans students, were kind of
shouting me down," the student told the Epoch Times of the classroom
exchange.
Alexander said he was told by his principle that he was allowed to
return to school only if he stopped using the "dead name," or given
name, of transgender students and excluded himself from classes with two
transgender students who objected to his religious views about gender.
[....]
Alexander's lawyer, James Kitchen, said the school has accused his
client of "bullying" transgender students.
"Obviously, he doesn’t actually bully them as that term would be
defined by … reasonable people," Kitchen told the Epoch Times. "He’s
not going to seek them out and call them names and make fun of them. But he
does express his views about what these people say and about what they believe
and about what they’re doing. And he expresses them online, and he expresses
them in the class." [....]
COMMENT: This young 16 year-old
Catholic has been expelled from a Catholic school for simply expressing the
Catholic faith as an opinion and not for insisting that the Catholic religion
should form the foundational first principles and be the guiding light for a
Catholic school. This is beyond apostasy by the Catholic diocesan officials. It
constitutes a complete turning to Satanism. It is Antichrist.
"No
matter what may happen, since no one may justifiably command another to sin,
and since no one is permitted to obey such a command, no one may ever blame
another—even an errant pope—for his sins. Conversely, the failure of any
person—even the pope—to keep God's law or to preserve his own faith, does not
excuse any other person for his failure to do the same. Ignorance of the law or
ignorance of the Faith is never an excuse for sinning; one is bound to know
when he is being commanded to sin."
Fr. James
Wathen, The Great Sacrilege
On Penance
St. Paul says: I beseech you to offer your bodies to God as a sacrifice
of mortification and penance, but in such wise that this sacrifice may be holy
and acceptable in His sight. That it may become so, he adds, this painful
sacrifice of mortification must be reasonable, that is, made with discretion
and without excess....
However, to the effect that penance may be discreet and reasonable,
conformably with the instruction left us by the Apostle of the Gentiles, it
must fulfill two conditions, according to the rules which the Holy Fathers have
prescribed for its practice. First, it should mortify the body, but not injure
the health. Secondly, it must not hinder our fulfillment of the duties attached
to our state of life. St. Basil expresses himself clearly in his Constitutions
as to the former of these conditions; he will have penance taken in a measure
proportioned to the strength of the body. Notice that by continence the holy
Doctor here means bodily austerities. We should imitate the camel, which kneels
to receive its burden, but which, when sufficiently laden, rises to its feet,
and refuses to take more. As St. Bernard says, the body must be afflicted by
penance in such degree as to prevent its unruly turning against the spirit; but
it is not to be disabled or annihilated, so as to hinder it contributing to the
exercise of the inner virtues, which are by far the most useful. St. Gregory
the Great is of the like mind, when he says that in the use of penance we
should keep within these bounds: we should not slay the flesh, but only its
unruly passions.
Rev. John Baptist Scaramelli, S.J., Guide
to the Spiritual Life
Separation
of Church and State is impossible. Every
state has an established religion with a creedal profession containing articles
of faith that it demands its citizens profess.
These articles of faith cannot be proven to be true or even demonstrated
as consistent with natural law. The
U.S.A. is no exception to this rule. We have a state religion but it is called
by another name. The secular dogma,
‘Separation of Church and State’, is nothing more than a tool to prevent
competition against the state religion in the public forum. The state demands a “faith” in “general
values” that are always “relative and changing.”
All organization is action and all action is rude. […..] There is a
hierarchy of values which have been expressed in nearly every revolutionary
slogan in history…. These values are up
on top. The democratic way of life is nothing more than a process, a device, a modus operandi, designed as the best
way, we believe, of achieving those values, of growing into them so to speak.
Now, those values that I have mentioned cannot be discussed, they cannot be
argued, they cannot be debated, they are articles of faith. [..…] In a free and
open society, equality is a value you cannot discuss or debate or put on a
ballot. If you do not accept our values then you can have no voice in a
democratic process. Then get out of our system and go someplace else. [……]
These values and goals, out of necessity, are always stated in general
terms. Every literate revolutionary
knows that you cannot be any more than general (in your) terms because all
values are relative and are changing.
Saul Alinsky, Jewish revolutionary, explaining the ‘religion’ of the
modern democratic state, 1/17/69, UCLA
Society
has already reached a sense of being “frustrated, defeated, lost and
futureless.” The Novus Ordo Church is
the both a cause and major contributor of this sense rather than a light of
hope of union with Jesus Christ!
[You must help] the people in the community… feel so frustrated,
so defeated, so lost, so futureless in the prevailing system that they are
willing to let go of the past and chance the future. [An] organizer must
shake up the prevailing patterns of their lives –agitate, create disenchantment
and discontent with the current values, to produce, if not a passion for
change, at least a passive, affirmative, non-challenging climate. [You
must] fan the embers of hopelessness into a flame of fight.
Saul Alinsky, Rules for Radicals
Pope
Francis' Idea of Zero Tolerance!
In Italy there has been an uproar over the act of “mercy” with which
Francis has graced Fr. Mauro Inzoli, a prominent priest of the movement
Communion and Liberation, reduced to the lay state in 2012 by the Congregation
for the Doctrine of the Faith for having abused numerous young boys, but
restored to the active priesthood by Francis in 2014, with the admonishment
that he lead a life of penance and prayer. In the civil arena, Inzoli was
caught again and charged. He was
sentenced to 4 years and 9 months in prison. Sandro Magister
March is
dedicated to the honor of St. Joseph
There are only two relics of Saint Joseph which have been left to us.
The marriage ring he gave to the Blessed Virgin is at Perugia, in Italy. His
cincture is at Joinville, in France.
Saint Joseph died before Our Lord did. I am prepared to believe, and so
may you, although the Church has not yet infallibly so defined, that Saint
Joseph’s body rose with Christ and that he is in Heaven body and soul, crowned
with glory and honor — because, next to Our Lord and Our Lady, he is the
highest of all the saints.
How do we know, in loving Christian faith, that Saint Joseph’s body is
in Heaven? Well, because he and Jesus and Mary make up the Holy Family. Just
imagine the Holy Family in Heaven, with one body missing! When we pray for a
happy death, we pray to Jesus, Mary and Joseph to be with us in our last agony,
and Mary and Jesus having bodies and being able to be with us, and Saint Joseph
alone left in the order of sheer soul!
Saint Bernardine of Siena and Saint Francis de Sales both proclaimed
their belief in the resurrection of the body of Saint Joseph from the dead, and
his ascension into Heaven along with Our Lord, Jesus Christ. No Holy Father
ever scolded them for so speaking, and Our Holy Mother the Church canonized
them despite this utterance. Fr. Leonard
Feeney, S.J., taken from The Bread of
Life
Virgin most faithful, pray for us! As
the Passion and Death of Jesus Christ is Recapitulated in His Church
At the time of the Passion of our Lord who, I
ask you, were the faithful ones that continued with our Lord to the end?...
Weigh well the answer: Those who remained in the company of Mary. Whence had
they this great grace? From her all-powerful intercession. As it was then, so
will it be again: and it will be well for us to think of this earnestly,
seriously: not carelessly, but with thought and prayer.
Venerable Mother Mary Potter, Foundress of
the Little Company of Mary, known as the “Blue Nuns”
Same old, same
old!!!
It has recently come to our ears, not without great pain to us, that in
some parts of upper Germany, as well as in the provinces, cities, territories,
regions, and dioceses of Mainz, Koln, Trier, Salzburg, and Bremen, many persons
of both sexes, heedless of
their own salvation and forsaking the Catholic Faith, give themselves over to
devils male and female, and by their incantations, charms, and
conjurings, and by other abominable superstitions and sortileges, offences,
crimes, and misdeeds, ruin and cause to perish the offspring of women, the foal
of animals, the products of the earth, the grapes of vines, and the fruits of
trees, as well as men and women, cattle and flocks and herds and animals of
every kind, vineyards also and orchards, meadows, pastures, harvests, grains
and other fruits of the earth; that they afflict and torture with dire pains
and anguish, both internal and external, these men, women, cattle, flocks,
herds, and animals, and hinder men from begetting and women from conceiving,
and prevent all consummation of marriage; that, moreover, they deny with
sacrilegious lips the Faith they received in holy Baptism; and that, at the
instigation of the enemy of mankind, they do not fear to commit and perpetrate
many other abominable offences and crimes, at the risk of their own souls, to
the insult of the divine majesty and to the pernicious example and scandal of
multitudes.
Pope Innocent VIII, Sumnis
desideranter affectibus, 1484, condemnation of Witchcraft
Insight on
recent developments on the ongoing Catholic Church vs. The World
The sexual degradation
of America’s children in government schools and in the media, the open borders,
the Soros District Attorney’s privileging the criminal class—these are not
incidental parts of the Great Reset. They are essential tactics in destroying
and subjugating the middle classes by destroying their values.
OK, so, with that we pivot to one American Catholic bishop calling an
American Catholic Cardinal/Bishop ... a heretic. Here I quote from Lifesite
News, which links to the original statement:
(Life SiteNews) —
Bishop Thomas Paprocki [Springfield, IL] stepped up his criticism of Cardinal
Robert McElroy, accusing the San Diego cardinal and other dissident prelates of
“heresy” and suggesting that they have excommunicated themselves from the
Catholic Church. Writing in First Things on Tuesday, Bishop Paprocki said that
McElroy’s call to give Holy Communion to grave sinners, including homosexuals
and adulterers, meets the definition of heresy, the penalty for which is
“automatic excommunication.”
Other bishops have also
criticized McElroy in strong terms, but this is the strongest yet.
Now, some readers may be
wondering, ‘Mark, what’s with the lack of continuity? We started with Neocons
and the Great Reset and the Dividing of America, but ... ecclesial politics?'
Actually, there is a connection.
Among other world
leaders that the Davos crowd, the globalists, were determined to get rid of,
there was Joseph Ratzinger, aka Benedict XVI (B16). If you want my views on
Ratzhger, just use the search function. That’s not where I’m going. Whatever
his faults, B16 had held fast to traditional teaching on sexual ethics. Recall,
I just said that the debasing of sexual morality and, thereby, the destruction
of the nuclear family as the fundamental institution of society was a key goal for
Soros’ Open Society and for the Cultural Marxist movement generally. Not
peripheral, not coincidental—a key goal. Add to that, B16 had empowered a
movement within the Catholic world that was spreading by leaps and bounds—quite
possibly more rapidly than lie had expected. That movement was the movement of
Catholics who were faithful to the Traditional Roman Liturgy, aka the Latin
Mass. The fact that the FBI, as we recently learned, is investigating such
Catholics should tell you how seriously the globalists took this. Readers with
a knowledge of Europe will be aware that this movement carries historical and
political overtones—all of them hostile to the goals of Davos, the Open
Society, the Great Reset.
So, what happened? B16’s Vatican got the Russian Reset treatment,
before Russia. Here’s Marco Tosatti (SWIFT WAS THE “BEAST” OF THE APOCALYPSE?):
Few days before
Pope Benedict XVI unexpectedly and inexplicably resigned in February 2013, the
Vatican Bank (IOR) had been suddenly excluded by SWIFT (the international
system of bank identification codes). By this action, it was impossible for the
Vatican to carry out any international financial transactions, and the Church
was essentially treated as if it were a terrorist state like Iran.
This economic
destruction of the Vatican had been long and well prepared . . .
Veiled threats
that were made against Moscow to exclude it from the SWIFT network in
retaliation for its so- called “annexation” of the Crimea in 2014 — causing
immeasurable damage to Russia’s economy — have accelerated the development of
an alternative clearing house system called BRICS that is controlled by China
and Russia and operates in yen and rubles (and is backed by gold) rather than US dollars, in order
to evade the blackmail power that SWIFT wields against sovereign nations.
The Belgian
website Media-e (SWIFT is based in Belgium), reported on April 5 about the
SWIFT alternative being launched by Beijing and Moscow and referred to the Vatican
as an example: “When a bank or territory is excluded from the [SWIFT] system,
as the Vatican was in the days preceding the resignation of Benedict XVI in
February 2013, all financial transactions are blocked.”
And then, as soon
as the resignation of Benedict XVI was announced, the SWIFT system was
unblocked for the Vatican, without waiting for the election of his successor.
And so we see that
Benedict XVI was blackmailed by means of SWIFT, although we do not know from
where it originated. The deeper reasons underlying this story have never been
clarified, but it is clear that SWIFT intervened directly in the affairs of the
Church.
This explains
unprecedented resignation, which many people have mistaken for an act of
cowardice. The Church was treated like a “terrorist” state ... The Vatican was
no longer able to pay its nunciatures or send any financial support to its
missions, and in fact the automated teller machines in Vatican City were all
shut down during the weeks preceding Benedict XVI’s resignation. The Church of
Benedict could no longer “either sell or buy” (Rev 13: 17); its economic life
was in its final hours.
It was a
resignation made under duress.
The result was
that a known heretic was installed as “pope”, one who had decades long ties to Klaus
Schwab. In light of this, does anything that Bergoglio has done as “pope” come
as a surprise?
Rob Dreher has a pretty
thorough discussion of this event and its significance. I encourage readers to
follow the link and read it all: Adventures In Heresy. However, for our
purposes this passage gets to the heart of things:
Paprocki goes on
to explain why what Cardinal McElroy wrote constitutes formal heresy. (You can
read more about what McElroy said in this blog post of mine, titled “Cardinal
Screwtape”). I don’t know how it can be denied, frankly. (And by the way, if
Cardinal McElroy is guilty of heresy, so is Luxembourg Cardinal Jean- Claude
Hollerich, who has described authoritative, magisterial Catholic teaching on
homosexuality as “false”). Hollerich is not a nobody. Not only is he a prince
of the Church, he is also the Jesuit (naturally) tapped by Pope Francis to lead
the Synod on Synodality.
The must-read
independent Catholic news site The Pillar explains why Paprocki’s accusation is
so important. It’s not just the accusation itself, as shocking as it is, but
also what brought the accusation: McElroy’s endorsing publicly heretical things
that a lot of American bishops already believe. From The Pillar:
But consider if
the issue he raises go unaddressed, and a conclave happens — in our social
media era — in which a number of cardinals accused of heresy were participants.
If you think the periodic and isolated challenges to the validity of Benedict’s
resignation were just a one-time blip on the radar, you’re probably wrong.
Broader challenges to the credibility of a conclave could become a very live
issue for the life of the Church, and for the pastoral ministry of American
bishops.
All that might seem
dramatic. Perhaps even melodramatic. After all, it was just an essay. But an
American bishop accused his brother bishop of heresy this morning, so the
fierce debates of recent years will probably seem like prologue to what’s
coming next.
Could this have been the opening shot in a coming ecclesiastical civil
war in the most fundamental institution in Western Civilization? It could be.
Mark Wauck, faithful Catholic and retired career FBI agent, Meaning in
History, Substack
The Heresy of Ecumenism first denies Truth and then seeks
an Accommodation of Error with other Liars!
The
Friends of Francis are enemies of God
“The Church’s positions on
homosexual relationships as sinful are wrong, I believe that the sociological
and scientific foundation of this doctrine is no longer correct. It is time for
a fundamental revision of Church teaching, and the way in which Pope Francis
has spoken of homosexuality could lead to a change in doctrine…
“In our archdiocese, in
Luxembourg, no one is fired for being homosexual, or divorced and remarried. I
can’t toss them out, they would become unemployed, and how can such a thing be
Christian? As for homosexual priests, there are many of these, and it would be
good if they could talk about this with their bishop without his condemning
them.”
Cardinal Jean-Claude Hollerich of Luxembourg,
interview with KDA, a German Catholic news agency, is the leader of the
Commission of the Bishops’ Conferences of the European Union and the Pope’s
choice as ‘relator general’ for the October 2023 global Synod of Bishops on
‘synodality’ and the 'Synodal Way.'
The “Degraded Slavery” of the Novus Ordo
Church of the Third Millennium
A century ago, the
Catholic poet Charles Peguy made a profound and prescient observation: “We will
never know how many acts of cowardice have been motivated by the fear of not
sufficiently progressive.”…. Only the Catholic Church, basically, still
condemns contraception, but few Catholic priests dare to preach against it.
That would seem “not sufficiently progressive.” Few even remember why chastity
was ever considered a virtue. It’s not that most people have changed their
minds. Most people seldom use their minds, they merely follow fashion. We are
not seeing what happens a generation or two after a fad catches on and goes
unopposed. You can call it progress. I prefer to call it amnesia. No wonder G.
K. Chesterton said that “only the Catholic Church can save a man from the
degraded slavery of being a child of his time.”
Joe Sobran, 2007
PREVIOUS BULLETIN POSTS THAT ARE NOT OUTDATED
HOME | About Us | Open Letters | Make a Contribution | Directions | Contact Us |
Pearl of York | Mass Schedule | List of Closed Parishes
in the Diocese of Harrisburg |
| Announcements |
Why Move to Central Pennsylvania? | Canned Answers to Stale
Objections
Catholic Controversies
| Weekly Bulletin